The following questions upon notice and answers were circulated in Questions and Answers:

Mr Armstrong asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) Has he expressed support for the concept of the Inland Marketing Corporation’s strategy?
(2) If so, what financial commitment will you make to ensure implementation of the strategy?

Answer -

(1) Support has been expressed for the Inland Marketing Corporation as a proactive regional marketing body, with a focus on the identification and development of export markets for agricultural produce in the Central West. That support was expressed in a letter to Mr Alex Ferguson, the General Manager of the Central West Economic Development Group.
(2) The Government has committed $192,000 to the development of a business plan for the Inland Marketing Corporation and the analysis of the potential environmental impact of a proposal upgrading Parkes airport.

Mr Cochran asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) Will the Government population cap the Sydney Metropolitan Area?
(2) If so, when?
(3) At what maximum population?
(4) When will legislation be introduced into the Parliament to achieve a population cap?

Answer -

(1) The Government has no plans to population cap the Sydney Metropolitan Area. Whilst recognising population growth is a major challenge to the planning of Sydney, the Government believes that it is not an appropriate approach to respond to that challenge by prescribing a static population cap to Sydney.
Change in population is the result of the interaction of births, deaths and migration. Putting a population cap on the growth of Sydney would necessitate the formulation of measures to control these factors, and in particular the movements of people into or out of Sydney. The NSW Government is not in a position to impose policies to control migration. Immigration policy is a matter for the Commonwealth Government. Furthermore it is neither desirable nor feasible for the State Government to control the movement of population within New South Wales.
It is important to be aware that the rate of growth of the population of Sydney has slowed in recent years. The latest projections indicate that the population of the Sydney Metropolitan Area will reach 4.48 million in 2021. Previous projections suggested this population level would be achieved as early as 2006. The current (1994) population is 3.74 million. This means that the projected growth rate for the Sydney Metropolitan Area has effectively halved, with the population now expected to grow by 0.7 per cent per year up until 2011, and not 1.4 per cent as previously thought. This is a result of the assumption that there will not be as many overseas migrants arriving in Sydney in the coming decades as there was in the late 1980s.
In broader policy terms, the dynamic nature and the complexity of population growth, together with related issues like concerns for the environment and the need for Sydney to be economically competitive, demand an integrated urban management approach. Such an approach can provide directions to all spheres of government, respond to the expectations of the community and provide a planning framework for the activities of the private sector.
Following this approach, a Metropolitan Strategy has been developed for the Greater Metropolitan Region which includes Sydney, Newcastle and Wollongong. Under the Metropolitan Strategy, the Government will continue to monitor the change of population level and the composition of households and to address the impacts as necessary with prompt and effective measures.
(2) Not applicable.
(3) Not applicable.
(4) Not applicable.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) How many hectares are contained in each individual National Park, Nature Reserve and State Recreation Area (SRA) announced by the Government since 25 March 1995?
(2) What funding has been allocated to management and maintenance of all National Parks, Nature Reserves and SRAs throughout New South Wales in 1995/96?
(3) What total additional funding has been allocated over the next year to manage and maintain each of the National Parks, Nature Reserves and SRAs announced by the Government since 25 March 1995 and how much has been specifically allocated to each additional National Park, Nature Reserve and SRA?

Answer -

(1) This Government has created 15 new National Park areas, 9 new Nature Reserves and 2 new State
Page 3823
Recreation Areas. The total land added to the NPWS estate by the creations of the 26 new protected areas is approximately 236,779 hectares. This means that over 5 per cent of New South Wales will be protected within the parks and reserves system.
(2) Funding allocated to management maintenance of all National Parks, Nature Reserves and State Recreation Areas throughout New South Wales in 1995/96 is $103.3 million in recurrent expenditure and $36.2 million in capital works expenditure.
(3) Funding details for these parks over the next year will be publicly available when the budget is announced.

Mr Humpherson asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) Did the member for Drummoyne have the use of a government vehicle in the period 4 April to 2 May 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On how many days?
(b) What was the cost of the vehicle and driver used by the member for Drummoyne during this period?
(c) On which days and which hours was the vehicle utilised?
(d) On what basis does a Member of Parliament, other than the Executive, have a vehicle placed at their disposal?

Answer -

(1) Yes.
(2) (a) to (d) It has been the practice that Speakers of the House are provided with vehicles so as to be able to perform their duties.

Following the March 1995 election, outgoing Speaker Rozzoli continued to be entitled to a vehicle.
The Member for Drummoyne, on becoming the Government’s Speaker nominee, advised that he would require a vehicle on certain days when he was performing duties preparatory to taking up the position of Speaker. On this basis it was decided that a Premier’s Department vehicle would be made available to the Government’s Speaker nominee.

Mr Humpherson asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) On which dates have functions/events been held on Level 41?
(2) What was the occasion in each case?
(3) Which Ministers were present?
(4) Who was the host?
(5) Who were the special guests, if any?
(6) How many guests attended?
(7) What was the cost of each occasion?
(8) What was the format on each occasion (e.g., dinner, reception)?
(9) Which company or companies provided refreshments, food, personnel on each occasion?

Answer -

(1) to (9) Level 41 of the Governor Macquarie Tower is the accommodation specially fitted out by the former NSW Government to be the venue for a broad range of activities, including official receptions and other forms of State hospitality, as well as meetings, conferences and the like.
It is a requirement of Ministerial Offices, Ministries and Agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon functions to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.
The facilities on level 41 are managed by the Office of Protocol within the Premier’s Department. They are also used by other NSW Government Agencies and Ministers.
The work involved in obtaining information to answer questions (1) to (9) is not considered justified by any public benefit.

Mr Humpherson asked the Minister for Public Works and Services, Minister for Ports, Assistant Minister for Energy, and Assistant Minister for State and Regional Development -

(1) (a) On which occasions has he used a government-owned or chartered vessel since 4 April 1995?

(b) What was the purpose of each trip?
(c) Who else was present on the trip and what was the duration?
(d) What was the cost of refreshments/catering for each occasion?

(2) (a) On which occasions have other Ministers or Members of Parliament taken a trip on government-owned or chartered vessels since 4 April 1995?

(b) Who attended and what was the purpose of each trip?
(c) Who paid for the use of the vessel?
(d) What was the cost of refreshments and catering?

(3) (a) How many agencies/departments have used the Harbour Command vessel since 4 April 1995?

Page 3824

(b) What was the charge for use of each occasion?

Answer -

(1) to (3) Like past Ministers for Ports, I have conducted numerous trips on vessels on New South Wales waterways. I have conducted trips on inland and coastal waterways, some at my instigation and some following requests from Government agencies and invitations from the private sector. Such trips are a necessary component of the work of the Minister for Ports and I conduct them openly. However, the cost to the public of the diversion of resources necessary to obtain the amount of detailed information sought in the questions cannot be justified.

Ms Machin asked the Minister for Fair Trading, and Minister for Women -

(1) How many building inspectors are now employed by the Department of Fair Trading?
(2) What are the terms of their employment?
(3) How many building inspectors were employed by the former Building Services Corporation, 1 year ago?
(4) (a) Was their employment status different to that of current inspectors?

(b) If so, in what way does it differ?

Answer -

(1) As a result of the Dodd Report in 1993 the position of Investigation Officer (nee Building Inspector) was removed from the Department’s staff structure and no building inspectors are now employed by the Department.
(2) Not applicable.
(3) Not applicable. See answer to question (1) above.
(4) Not applicable.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) (a) Has the Government established a Public Employment Office (PEO)?

(b) If so, when was it established?

(2) Of those people who are, or have been, employed by the PEO since its establishment, what were their:

(a) Names?
(b) Titles?
(c) Duties?
(d) Salaries?

Answer -

(1) (a) Yes.

(b) The Public Employment Office (PEO) was set up initially by administrative action in April 1995 as a branch of the Premier’s Department. The PEO was removed as a branch of the Premier’s Department on 4 October 1995 and established as a separate Department. Amendments to the Public Sector Management Act 1988, proclaimed on 13 October 1995, established the PEO as a statutory body.

(2) (a) to (d) The Public Employment Office (including the Office of the Director of Equal Opportunity in Public Employment, Office of the Council on the Cost of Government and Government Actuary’s Office) had 163 employees as at 1 May 1996. This does not include staff in Ministers’ private offices who are also employed by the PEO.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Minister for Police -

(1) In relation to police inquiries into a Member of the NSW Parliament, have those inquiries been completed?
(2) If so, what was the outcome of the inquiries?
(3) If not, why not?
(4) (a) Are there any other police inquiries under way concerning the same Member of Parliament?

(b) If so, what?

Answer -

The Acting Commander, Special Agencies, has provided the following response:
(1) No.
(2) Not applicable.
(3) Inquiries are continuing.
(4) (a) No.

(b) Not applicable.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

What is the progress on implementing the recommendations of the Staysafe 26 Report - Pedestrian Safety - School Children Around Buses?

Page 3825

Answer -

The following recommendations which involve the RTA have already been implemented:

•improving mirrors and door sensor devices (12 and 15);
•a study of the demands on bus drivers (19);
•safety audits (24);
•provision of education/information to the public and students (29 and 32); and
•ongoing monitoring of initiatives and statistics (34 and 36).

The following recommendations which involve the RTA are being progressed:

•redrafting of regulations to clarify meaning (1, 2 and 3);
•demisters are being considered in review of ADR 58 (13);
•loud speakers will be used by some operators but not mandatory (14);
•review of existing guidelines for school bus routes (22) is included in RTA plans for 1996/97; and
•inclusion of material on school bus safety in Safe Routes to School Guidelines (23).

Mr Souris asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

How many depot inspections of heavy vehicle tachograph records did RTA officials carry out in each of the financial years since 1989/90?
Answer -

Details of depot inspections of heavy vehicle tachograph records by RTA officials for the financial years 1989/90 to date are:

Financial Year	Sydney Region	Southern Region	Western Region	Northern Region
1989/90	Nil	Nil	Nil	) ) ) ) ) ) 12 ) ) ) ) ) )
1990/91	Nil	Nil	Nil
1991/92	Nil	Nil	Nil
1992/93	Nil	Nil	Nil
1993/94	Nil	Nil	Nil
1994/95	Nil	Nil	3
1995/96	4 to date	5 to date	3

Mr Souris asked the Minister for Transport, and Minister for Tourism -

What is the progress on implementing the recommendations of the Staysafe 26 Report - Pedestrian Safety - School Children Around Buses?

Answer -

Recommendations	Implementation	Rejected	Other
1, 2 and 3 call for the redrafting of school bus flashing lights regulations	Regulations currently being redrafted
4 and 5 seek a new school travel safety committee		Rejected
6, 7 and 8 concern the nature of school bus flashing lights			On hold pending national action
9 and 16: 40 km/h speed limit around school buses		Rejected as unsafe
10 requested retro-reflective tape on school buses		Flashing lights preferred
11: safety boom arms			Being considered
12 and 15: improved mirrors and door sensor devices	Being written into regulation
13: demisters to improve bus driver vision	RTA advise matter being pursued nationally
Page 3826 14: loud speakers on buses	Accepted at operator’s discretion
17 and 18: better disciplinary sanctions on school buses	Implemented in 1995
19: research into demands on bus drivers	Research completed
20: revise driver authority			Progressing
22, 23 and 24 sought revisions to bus route and student pedestrian planning guidelines	RTA advise currently being developed
29, 31 and 32: regular bus safety information to the public	Adopted
21: new format for bus drivers to report dangerous motorists		Current format retained
25 to 28		Rejected
30: schools appoint safety officer		Rejected
33: expand Community and Road Education Scheme (CARES) to include bus safety		Community and Road Education Scheme to retain cycle focus
34, 35 and 36: RTA to monitor new school bus safety developments, conduct studies into school child behaviour and provide school bus accident statistics	RTA advise currently being implemented

Mr Blackmore asked the Minister for Transport, and Minister for Tourism -

(1) When will the Maitland Integrated Transport Study be released?
(2) Why has the report taken 13 months since the release of the draft report?
(3) What recommended changes have been made since the draft report was issued?
(4) Does he support the recommendations and findings in the study as a document which will give guidance to future transport planning in the City of Maitland and the Lower Hunter?
(5) What was the final costings for the study?

Answer -

(1) The study has been released.
(2) There was an initial period for comment and delays were experienced in receiving these from members of the working party. In addition the normal review processes occurred.
(3) Some relatively minor changes have been made to the recommendations where clarification was sought by the working party.
(4) Yes.
(5) $27,000 was paid to the consultants for the study.

Mr Blackmore asked the Minister for Gaming and Racing, and Minister Assisting the Premier on Hunter Development -

(1) What criteria were used to decide that Maitland Harness Racing Club should lose three Saturday night meetings?
(2) Was Maitland Harness Racing Club given the opportunity to defend itself on the:

(a) Facts and figures such as TAB turnover?
(b) Nominations which the club consistently attracts for meetings?
(c) Number of patrons who attend a Saturday night meeting?
(d) Financial position of the club?

(3) With the proposed restructure of the clubs in the Hunter Valley, what is the future of harness racing at the Maitland Showground?

Answer -

(1) I am advised that the Authority considered the operations of the three race clubs involved, Newcastle, Maitland and Bankstown, using such criteria as on-course turnover, off-course turnover, prizemoney distribution and attendances, together with the observations of members of the Harness Racing Authority who attended Saturday night race meetings.

Page 3827
(2) (a) No.

(b) No.
(c) No.
(d) No.

(3) The restructure program devised by the Harness Racing Authority is not confined to clubs in the Hunter Valley. The program, if implemented, will require all harness racing clubs to meet minimum prizemoney levels. The program will not prevent the Maitland Harness Racing Club from conducting harness racing meetings at the Maitland Showground.

Mr Clough asked the Minister for Local Government -

(1) Did Bathurst City Council have a policy concerning payment of councillors’ travel expenses incurred as a result of visits overseas on sister city relationships on 1 October 1995?
(2) What was this policy?
(3) Did the council vote funds to pay for a visit by two councillors to Japan after 1 October 1995?
(4) Was this contrary to policy?
(5) Who was responsible for advising councillors on policies?
(6) What expense was incurred by the two councillors?
(7) Who paid the account:

(a) The councillors?
(b) The ratepayers?

(8) Has the policy been repealed?
(9) If so, when?
(10) Who is now responsible for the account?

Answer -

The Department of Local Government has reviewed information provided by Bathurst City Council and has advised:
(1) Council had two policies relevant to the payment of travel expenses for visits to its sister cities. A general policy, made in compliance with section 252 of the Local Government Act, entitled Payment of expenses and provision of facilities for councillors and a specific policy entitled Sister City Relationships - Payment of Travel Expenses.
(2) Council’s section 252 policy - Payment of expenses and provision of facilities for councillors - was adopted on 17 November 1993 following public exhibition as required by the Local Government Act. This policy was still current on 1 October 1995 and included the following provision:

(a) To reimburse claims for expenses incurred by councillors in relation to discharging the functions of civic office for actual costs or a daily allowance as follows:
Where an overnight stay is not involved - $50
Where an overnight stay is involved in Sydney and capital cities - $176
Where an overnight stay is involved in other centres - $112

In addition, council will pay the travelling expenses of councillors to and from the conference/meeting, etc.
Council’s other policy - Sister City Relationships - Payment of Travel Expenses first adopted in 1990 was also current at 1 October 1995. This policy provided that:

Councillors and staff visiting sister cities are required to meet their own travel expenses.
Council has advised that this specific policy in regard to sister city visits was intended only to refer to private visits by councillors to council’s sister cities and not to council sponsored visits. Council has also advised that this policy was confirmed on 19 April 1995 as part of council’s policy manual together with other existing policies but had not been placed on public exhibition with council’s section 252 policy in 1993.

(3) No. Council had voted funds for the trip as part of its management plan for 1995/96 and the five years to 1999/2000 adopted on 29 June 1995. This followed council’s decision on 15 March 1995 to send a delegation to Japan as part of council’s sister city relationship. On 15 March 1995, council had resolved:

That council endorse the concept of a visit to Ohkuma by councillors, council staff, a high school student and Charles Sturt University representative, as follows:
(a) The trip would take place at the end of November at a time suitable to Mr David Simmons, as well as to school students.
(b) The group would not number more than 20, which is the maximum number that can be comfortably accommodated by Ohkuma hosts.
(c) Ms Fudeko Reekie would accompany the group as interpreter and guide, and, further, that costings of the trip be obtained.
Council’s decision on 18 October 1995 confirmed this decision of the previous council and identified which councillors would form the official party for the visit.

(4) While noting council’s advice as to the intent of its Sister City Relationships - Payment of Travel Expenses policy, it remains arguable that council’s decision of 15 March 1995 to conduct a visit to its sister city in Japan and to include the visit in its budget for 1995/96 was contrary to the provisions of that policy.
The Local Government Act requires councils to have a section 252 policy for the payment of expenses (and the provision of facilities) to councillors and that the policy can only be adopted after public exhibition. The Act also requires that any amendment to the policy be also placed on public exhibit. Further, a council can only pay expenses in conformity with a properly adopted section 252 policy.
Bathurst City Council’s section 252 policy provides for the payment of travel expenses and a daily allowance to councillors in relation to discharging the functions of civic office. Without provision to the contrary, council’s decisions on 15 March and 18 October 1995 to send councillors on an official visit
Page 3828
to Japan would give rise to an obligation on council to pay the councillors’ legitimate expenses in accordance with its section 252 policy as the councillors are performing a function of their civic office. As council’s sister city policy did not form part of the advertised section 252 policy it does not limit council’s ability, expressed or implied, to vary previous (policy) decisions provided that they are consistent with its section 252 policy.
Accordingly, council’s conduct in this matter was not contrary to the requirements of the Local Government Act and does not warrant review by the Department of Local Government.
(5) Council advised that all councillors have a copy of the policy manual and are free to seek advice from the General Manager or other senior staff of council.
(6) Council has no record of the actual expenses incurred by the two councillors. The councillors were required to meet their own accommodation and sustenance costs and were paid a daily allowance in accordance with council’s section 252 policy. Council’s expenses were:

Item Cr Welsh Cr Hosemans
Travel/Insurance $1,636.40 $1,636.40
Allowance $674.00 $674.00
Total $2,310.40 $2,310.40

Council also paid the interpreter’s expenses.
(7) Council paid all travel costs relating to both councillors as well as a daily allowance in accordance with council’s section 252 policy.
(8) Council’s section 252 policy is still current and was amended in December 1995 following public exhibition. Council’s Sister City Relationships - Payment of Travel Expenses policy (16.2) has been rescinded.
(9) Council’s Sister City Relationships - Payment of Travel Expenses policy (16.2) was rescinded at an ordinary meeting of council on Wednesday 20 March 1996.
(10) Council is responsible, and has paid, for all expenses relating to travel and the daily allowances in accordance with its decisions of 15 March and 18 October 1995 and council’s section 252 policy. The councillors were responsible for all accommodation and sustenance costs as well as any additional private expenditure during the official visit.

Mr Ellis asked the Minister for Police -

(1) How many extra police officers will be allocated to the Nowra Police Patrol in each of the years:

(a) 1996?
(b) 1997?
(c) 1998?

(2) What will be their position or primary duty?
(3) How many extra vehicles will be added to the establishment in line with each staff increase?

Answer -

(1) to (3) Police resources are constantly under review including the allocation of police officers and vehicles. The Illawarra District, of which Nowra Police Patrol is a part, was sadly neglected for 7 years by the former Coalition Government. The Carr Government made a commitment to increase the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on its way to achieving that task. The Illawarra District will get its fair share of additional resources.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

What is the timeframe and budgeting for the King Georges Road widening through Kogarah Municipality and Hurstville City areas?

Answer -

A review of the need for widening King Georges Road through the Kogarah Municipality and Hurstville City areas is planned for the coming financial year. The review will include an assessment of existing and projected safety and traffic flow conditions relative to road conditions on other sections of the route and the broader arterial road system in Sydney.
In the short term, major improvements are planned for the intersection of King Georges Road with Stoney Creek Road, which will provide improved conditions on King Georges Road. The Government has brought this project forward as a result of representations made by the member for Hurstville and the Hurstville City Council.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) When will the King Georges Road/Hillcrest Avenue, South Hurstville, flyover be commenced?
(2) What is the budgeted expenditure?
(3) What proportion of land acquisitions required are held by the Roads and Traffic Authority?

Answer -

(1) At this stage the proposal is under investigation and no decisions have been made on the extent and nature of the work to be undertaken or the timing of the work.
(2) An extensive project development study has not yet been undertaken to determine an estimate of cost.
(3) 75 per cent. Acquisition is continuing on hardship grounds.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Transport and Minister for Tourism -

Page 3829

(1) When will funding be available for improvements to bus/rail interchange facilities in Ormonde Parade, Hurstville?
(2) What is the time frame and costs involved?

Answer -

(1) Funding has been approved in the 1996/97 financial year from the CBD Parking Space Levy.
(2) It is expected that the project will be completed before 30 June 1997. The project has a total estimated cost of $1.5 million.

Mr Humpherson asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) What was the cost of the fit out of his office on Level 41 of the Governor Macquarie Tower?
(2) What was the original quote/price estimate for the fit out?
(3) Were there any variations?
(4) If there were any variations:

(a) What were they?
(b) Who requested them?
(c) Who approved them?
(d) How much was each worth?

Answer -

The current Premier does not have an office on Level 41 of the Governor Macquarie Tower.
Questions (1) to (4) are therefore not applicable.

Mr Humpherson asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) How many SES officers have received overseas education since April 1995?
(2) What are the officers’ names, when did they study and for how long?
(3) For each officer:

(a) Who paid for the course and how much was it?
(b) Who paid for accommodation and how much was it?
(c) Who paid for air fares and how much was it?

(4) Were any of the officers on the unattached list at this time?
(5) (a) Have any of the officers left the Government’s employ?

(b) If so, whom?

Answer -

(1) The Public Employment Office advises that three SES officers have received overseas education since April 1995.
(2) to (5) The Public Employment Office advises that these three SES officers undertook overseas education in accordance with the Premier’s Department policy relating to overseas travel by Government employees.

Dr Kernohan asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

(1) Is $7,500 per annum a standard rental/lease fee for the location of Optus base stations?
(2) If not, how was this figure negotiated?
(3) If an agreement has been signed with Optus, what are its terms with respect to:

(a) Number of years?
(b) Annual increments in rent?

(4) (a) Are there any other hospitals receiving income from being the location for Optus base stations?

(b) If so, which hospitals are involved and what is their income?

Answer -

(1) and (4) The Health Department advises that a number of hospitals have, or are negotiating to have, base stations for Optus’ mobile network.
The known rentals received have been based on market rentals as determined by independent valuation advice and, including Camden, range between $7,500 and $15,000 per annum depending on various factors.
I have asked the Department to review the appropriateness of this policy.
(2) The South Western Sydney Area Health Service has advised that the annual rental of $7,500 for the Optus base station at Camden Hospital was negotiated on the basis of larger installations at other hospitals being in the order of $10,000.
(3) The Area Health Service advises:

(a) 5 years.
(b) 5 per cent per annum.

Ms Machin asked the Minister for Mineral Resources, and Minister for Fisheries -

(1) Has he abolished Regional Fisheries Officer positions?
(2) If so, where were these positions abolished?
(3) Will some local fisheries offices be closed?
(4) Does this include any offices in the electorate of Clarence?
(5) What other offices are under consideration for closure?

Answer -

(1) Regional Fisheries Officer positions were abolished approximately 4 years ago under the Coalition Government. In their place, the Coalition
Page 3830
Government created four Regional Manager positions which were located at Grafton, Port Stephens, Batemans Bay and Narrandera.
A recent review of NSW Fisheries was conducted by the Premier’s Department. This review recommended that, amongst other things, the positions of Regional Managers be abolished.
(2) Following this review, the Director of Fisheries set up a committee to advise on the implementation of the review recommendations. This committee has recommended that the four Regional Manager positions be replaced by three Area Supervisors, in recognition that a small agency does not require four regional structures. The exact locality of the three Area Supervisors has yet to be decided, but they will be strategically placed in the northern, central and southern areas of the State.
It should be noted that any changes to the regional structures will not result in a reduction in overall regional staff numbers.
(3) The review by the Premier’s Department recommended that District Fisheries Offices be rationalised to 15, from the current 43.
I do not believe that it is feasible to close a large number of offices and still deliver an adequate service to the people of New South Wales. If any office is to be closed there will be full consultation with the local community, in particular recreational and commercial fishing groups.
(4) and (5) As in the answer to the previous question, there is no current proposal to close down any fisheries office, either within or outside the electorate of Clarence.

Ms Machin asked the Minister for Mineral Resources, and Minister for Fisheries -

(1) Is he aware of conflict between holiday makers and fishermen at One Mile Beach, Nelson Bay, on Easter Sunday?
(2) What incidents occurred?
(3) Were four-wheel-drive vehicles and jet boats used in a dangerous manner?
(4) Was this in contravention of recent Government regulations in regard to jet boats?
(5) What action does he propose to ensure no repeat of these incidents?

Answer -

(1) On Easter Sunday there were two fisheries officers from the Nelson Bay office rostered for duty. A check of records maintained in that office has failed to reveal any complaints from the public in respect to fishing activities on One Mile Beach. A check was also made of the records maintained at Newcastle with a similar result.
(2) As indicated, two fisheries officers were rostered for duty and no complaints were received by them in regard to illegal activity or problems experienced by the general public in respect to the activities of beach haul fishermen on One Mile Beach. Subsequent investigations by local fisheries officers have failed to reveal any incident occurring on that day or any period over the Easter holiday. It has been established that local fishermen abandoned the possibility of fishing on some days over that weekend due to the number of holiday makers and other beach users present.
(3) Beach haul fishermen are fully aware of their responsibilities in respect to their conduct during hauling activities. Management plans are being developed for the beach haul fishery and codes of conduct have been established to ensure the activity is conducted in a professional manner. The issue of the use of jet boats is the subject of a ministerial inquiry, with a report due in the near future. The issue of four-wheel-drive vehicles has been the subject of discussion with local councils and the National Parks and Wildlife Service, and rules for particular beaches are being resolved.
(4) The Ocean Haul Restricted Fishery Regulation does not limit the use of jet boats. I have commissioned NSW Fisheries to investigate the continued use of jet boats. The Waterways Authority has jurisdiction over the use of vessels on waterways within New South Wales and this organisation has powers to take action in the case of alleged negligence by operators.
(5) The development and implementation of the management plan for the beach haul fishery will ensure that this activity is conducted in a professional manner and with due consideration for the rights of individuals.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

(1) Is he aware of local residents’ concerns about possible sites of Aboriginal significance existing in the Upper Lane Cove Valley?
(2) (a) Has he ignored residents’ calls to undertake a study to identify any such sites?

(b) If so, why?

(3) (a) Will he initiate such a study?

(b) If not, why not?

Answer -

(1) I have received inquiries from a person purporting to represent residents of the area regarding Aboriginal sites, as has the Department of Aboriginal Affairs.
(2) and (3) The Minister for the Environment has responsibility for the protection of sites of significance to Aboriginal people. I am advised that the residents who have expressed concerns to the Department of Aboriginal Affairs are aware that it is the function of the Minister for the Environment and the National Parks and Wildlife Service to undertake such studies and have contacted the National Parks and Wildlife Service seeking assistance to undertake a study in the Upper Lane Cove Valley.

Page 3831

Mr O’Farrell asked the Minister for Corrective Services, Minister for Emergency Services, and Minister Assisting the Minister for the Arts -

(1) Is he aware of concerns at the use by some Greenpeace members of orange "jaffa" suits used by State Emergency Service personnel?
(2) Are the activities of some Greenpeace activists, wearing jaffa suits, bringing service personnel into disrepute?
(3) If so, what action will he take to restrict access to jaffa suits by non-State Emergency Service personnel?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) I am not aware that the activities of Greenpeace members are bringing State Emergency Service personnel into disrepute.
(3) Not applicable.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Minister for Corrective Services, Minister for Emergency Services, and Minister Assisting the Minister for the Arts -

(1) Are State Emergency Services restricted to using orange beacons?
(2) Are orange beacons also used by the NRMA and tow truck operators?
(3) Do the Bush Fire Service, Ambulance Services and Fire Brigade use red beacons?
(4) Why are State Emergency Services restricted to orange beacons?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) Motor Traffic Regulations allow for amber or yellow flashing lights to be used on vehicles which may cause an obstruction to the free flow of traffic or operate in hazardous situations. NRMA vehicles and tow trucks fall within that definition.
(3) Yes.
(4) State Emergency Service vehicles which are accredited for general land rescue are fitted with red flashing lights. All other State Emergency Service vehicles are fitted with yellow flashing lights. This is in accordance with the Motor Traffic Regulations.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

(1) What steps have been taken to appoint a Patrol Commander to Castle Hill Police Station?
(2) When does he expect a permanent Patrol Commander will be appointed?

Answer -

(1) Those which must be followed under the relevant legislation and guidelines. The position has been advertised, a person selected and approved by the Police Board and the successful candidate’s name has been published in the Police Service Weekly. The appeals process is yet to be finalised.
(2) Once the appeals process is finalised.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Land and Water Conservation -

(1) How many people were employed at Cumberland State Forest, West Pennant Hills, on April 1995?
(2) What were their grades and classifications?
(3) How many people were employed at Cumberland State Forest, West Pennant Hills, on 4 April 1996?
(4) What were their grades and classifications?

Answer -

(1) 6.
(2) Ranger Grade III

Ranger Grade II
Casual Ranger Grade II
Clerical Officer 3/4) Job Share
Clerical Officer 3/4)
Forest Assistant Grade I

(3) 7
(4) Forest Assistant Grade I (Temporarily

Appointed)
Field Worker Grade I
Ranger Grade III (Temporarily Appointed)
Ranger Grade II
Clerical Officer 3/4) Job Share
Clerical Officer 3/4)
Forester Grade 2 (Manager)

Mr Schipp asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) Is it intended to complete the eastern distributor?
(2) If so:

(a) Will the project link Palmer Street to South Dowling Street via tunnels beneath William Street and Taylor Square?
(b) Has design work been completed?
(c) What is the estimated cost?
(d) How is it intended to finance the project?
(e) Will the new link be a tollway?
(f) What is the expected toll?
(g) When will the project go to tender?
(h) What is the anticipated completion date?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Until the Federal Government makes a decision about its role, the State will not know the context in which matters concerning the Eastern Distributor can be resolved.

Page 3832

Mr Smith asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) Did she receive the application to have certain lands at Barlings Beach, Tomakin, New South Wales, declared an Aboriginal Place under section 584 of the National Parks and Wildlife Act 1974 in December 1994?
(2) Was the Aboriginal Place application lodged by the NSW Aboriginal Land Council?
(3) Why has she frozen a major development at Barlings Beach, Tomakin, for some 15 months by delaying the determination of an Aboriginal Place application?
(4) Is she aware that development consent for this subdivision was granted after some 3 years of negotiation between the NPWS and local Aboriginal Land Council and that work had commenced prior to the Aboriginal Place application being lodged, which has effectively halted all further development on the site?
(5) Has she or officers of the NPWS written to the owners of the lands informing them of the Aboriginal Place application being lodged over their land?
(6) If the owners have not received correspondence from the Minister or the NPWS informing them of the Aboriginal Place application, why not?
(7) What action has she taken to date to determine the Aboriginal Place application?
(8) Does the application contain a request for her to conduct a full anthropological survey of the area?
(9) Was the Member for Keira also sent a copy of the application in December 1994?

Answer -

(1) No. The application was received by the Minister for the Environment at the time, the Hon. Chris Hartcher, M.P. It was dated 22 November 1994.
(2) The application was received from the Treasurer of the NSW Aboriginal Land Council, Mr Danny Chapman, on behalf of Mogo Local Aboriginal Land Council, Far South Coast Region Aboriginal Land Council and the Aboriginal community in the area.
(3) I have not delayed a determination of the Aboriginal place application. I have yet to receive the advice of the Director-General. Preparation of that advice awaits a major investigation of the archaeological and anthropological values of the sites, as is required in the assessment of an application for an Aboriginal place. The Pinnacles Aboriginal place nomination, in western New South Wales, was the highest priority for such an investigation by the National Parks and Wildlife Services (NPWS). Now this has been finalised, Barlings Beach is the highest priority. Opportunities exist for the Eurobodalla Shire Council to contribute funds to support the assessment process.
(4) The Director-General of the NPWS is aware of the circumstances in this case. The site contains Aboriginal relics which are protected under the National Parks and Wildlife Act. These relics (most of which are ancestral remains) are inextricably linked to the claimed anthropological values of the site. The NPWS is not prepared to make a decision on any application for consents to destroy relics without a proper investigation of their archaeological and anthropological values.
(5) The Director-General of the NPWS has advised that Eurobodalla Shire Council purchased the land in the 1980s after the previous owner’s attempts to develop it were rejected by the council. Eurobodalla Shire Council is aware of the nomination.
(6) See answer to question (5).
(7) See answer to question (3). I have instructed the Director-General, NPWS, to expedite the investigation.
(8) Yes.
(9) Please direct this question to the Member for Gosford, who was the Minister for the Environment at the time.

Mr Tink asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the NSW Police Service:
(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of sworn police in the Service?
(b) What was the actual strength of sworn police in the Service?
(c) How many sworn police in the Service were on leave of any type?
(d) How many sworn police in the Service were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many sworn police in the Service were seconded?
(f) How many sworn police in the Service were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of sworn police in the Service?
(b) What was the actual strength of sworn police in the Service?
(c) How many sworn police in the Service were on leave of any type?
(d) How many sworn police in the Service were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many sworn police in the Service were seconded?
(f) How many sworn police in the Service were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.

Page 3833
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Beck asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Tweed Heads Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mrs Chikarovski asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Annandale Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mrs Chikarovski asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Glebe Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3834

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mrs Chikarovski asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Lane Cove Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mrs Chikarovski asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Marrickville Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3835

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mrs Chikarovski asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Newtown Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mrs Chikarovski asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Petersham Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Page 3836

Mr Cochran asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Cooma Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Cochran asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Queanbeyan Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Collins asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Chatswood Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3837
(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Bondi Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Malabar Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.

Page 3838
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Maroubra Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Mascot Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Paddington Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3839

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Randwick Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Rose Bay Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3840

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Waverley Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Ellis asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Corrimal Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Page 3841

Mr Ellis asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Dapto Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Ellis asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Milton Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Ellis asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Nowra Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3842
(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Ellis asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Port Kembla Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Ellis asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Warilla Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.

Page 3843
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Ellis asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Wollongong Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Hurstville Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Kingsgrove Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3844

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Riverwood Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Fraser asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Coffs Harbour Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3845

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Glachan asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Albury Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Glachan asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Holbrook Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Page 3846

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Gosford Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Terrigal Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to The Entrance Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3847
(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Toukley Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Woy Woy Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.

Page 3848
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Wyong Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Broken Bay Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Collaroy Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3849

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Dee Why Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) How many hectares are there in each of three Ramsar declared wetlands in New South Wales?
(2) (a) What was the allocation of funding in the 1995/96 budget for maintenance and management of each of the three Ramsar declared wetlands in New South Wales?

(b) How much of the allocated funds was expended?

(3) How many hectares of wetlands are there in total in the State of New South Wales?
(4) How many hectares of wetlands are there in the State of New South Wales:

(a) Under the supervision of the National Parks and Wildlife Service?
(b) In private ownership?
(c) Crown land under supervision of the Department of Land and Water Conservation?
(d) Other type?

Answer -

I have been advised by the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife as follows:

Page 3850
(1) The area of the Ramsar listed wetlands is:
Macquarie Marshes - 18,192 hectares
Kooragang - 2,206 hectares
Towra Point - 281 hectares
In fact this Government increased the size of the Towra Point Nature Reserve by 70 hectares on 18 January 1996. Three New South Wales wetlands were recently approved for inclusion on the Ramsar list. These are:
Blue Lake - Kosciusko National Park
Little Llangothlin Lagoon - Little Llangothlin Nature Reserve
Fort Grey Basin - Sturt National Park
(2) (a) National Parks and Wildlife Service budgets are prepared for districts on a program basis, not on the basis of individual reserves.

(b) Expenditure for 1995/96 for each Ramsar site is estimated as follows:
Macquarie Marshes Nature Reserve - $75,000
Towra Point Nature Reserve - $99,700
Kooragang Nature Reserve - $29,000

(3) There are no exact figures, but at a rough estimate there are approximately 4.5 million hectares of wetlands in New South Wales.
(4) There is no information held on the area of wetlands in each of the stated land tenures.

Mr Humpherson asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Frenchs Forest Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Humpherson asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Manly Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human
Page 3851
Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Humpherson asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Mona Vale Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Jeffery asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Kempsey Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Jeffery asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Macksville Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3852

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Dr Kernohan asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

What are the elective surgery restrictions which have applied at Camden and Campbelltown Hospitals:

(a) From 1 April 1996 until the present?
(b) That are expected to apply from the present until 30 April 1996?

Answer -

(a) I am informed by the South Western Sydney Area Health Service that no elective surgery restrictions applied at Camden Hospital during April 1996.

However, in the period 1 to 18 April, eight surgery sessions were not conducted because the surgeons concerned were on annual leave and six surgery sessions were not conducted because the anaesthetists concerned were attending a National Anaesthetic Conference. Two public holidays (Easter) occurred when elective surgery is not routinely scheduled.
With respect to Campbelltown Hospital, only emergency surgery was performed during the period 1 to 18 April because the anaesthetist was attending the National Anaesthetic Conference.

(b) I am informed by the South Western Sydney Area Health Service that at Camden Hospital, in the period 19 to 30 April 1996, two surgery sessions were not conducted because the anaesthetists concerned were attending a National Anaesthetic Conference, and one public holiday (Anzac Day) occurred on which elective surgery is not routinely scheduled.

Elective surgery was not restricted at Campbelltown Hospital during this period.

Dr Kernohan asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Camden Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not
Page 3853
warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Dr Kernohan asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Campbelltown Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Dr Kernohan asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Green Valley Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Kernohan asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Liverpool Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3854

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Dr Kernohan asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Macquarie Fields Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Dr Kernohan asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Moorebank Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3855

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Kerr asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Cronulla Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Kinross asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Auburn Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Page 3856

Mr Kinross asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Bankstown Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Kinross asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Bass Hill Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Kinross asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Campsie Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3857
(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Kinross asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Flemington Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Kinross asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Gordon Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.

Page 3858
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Kinross asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Lakemba Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Kinross asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Revesby Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Ms Machin asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Port Macquarie Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3859

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Ms Machin asked the Minister for Fair Trading, and Minister for Women -

(1) How many representations have you received in regard to the game "Joker 88"?
(2) How many in favour of the game?
(3) How many opposed to the game?
(4) Is this game considered to be a pyramid or chain letter scheme?
(5) What is the nature of legal or departmental advice to you on this matter?
(6) Is this game illegal in New South Wales?

Answer -

(1) As at 7 May 1996, my department had received 66 written representations relating to Joker 88.
(2) 33 supported the Joker 88 scheme.
(3) 5 were opposed to the scheme or suspected it was a scam.
The remaining representations sought advice from my department as to the bona fides of the offer and legality of the scheme.
(4) Yes, it is considered to be a classic pyramid scheme under the NSW Fair Trading Act.
(5) My department’s legal officers advised that Joker 88 is a pyramid scheme under section 56 of the NSW Fair Trading Act.
(6) Joker 88 is illegal under the Fair Trading Act in New South Wales.
On 3 May 1996, I issued a press release regarding the fact that fair trading and consumer affairs agencies around Australia issued a joint national warning against Joker 88. The fact that all State and Federal agencies have now issued a national warning should convince participants in New South Wales, once and for all, that the scheme is illegal.

Ms Machin asked the Minister for Mineral Resources, and Minister for Fisheries -

(1) How many Fisheries inspectors were employed by the department on 4 April 1995?
(2) What was their role?
(3) How many Fisheries inspectors are employed by your department now?
(4) What is their role?

Answer -

(1) On 4 April 1995, NSW Fisheries employed 88 uniformed fisheries officers, including 17 newly recruited officers.
(2) Fisheries officers are employed as compliance officers. In this regard they have primarily a law enforcement and advisory/education role. They play an important role in commercial and recreational fisheries management, as well as contributing input into aquaculture and conservation issues.
(3) As at the end of April 1996, NSW Fisheries employed 95 uniformed officers, including 15 newly recruited officers and some externally funded positions.
(4) Fisheries officers today perform the same functions as they did a year ago, although there is an increasing emphasis on the advisory/education role. This is seen as a most cost-effective strategy for ensuring better compliance with our fisheries laws.

Mr O’Doherty asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Ashfield Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3860

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr O’Doherty asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Balmain Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr O’Doherty asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Burwood Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3861

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr O’Doherty asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Canterbury Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr O’Doherty asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Five Dock Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Page 3862

Mr O’Doherty asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Hornsby Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Belmont Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Charlestown Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3863
(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Newcastle Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Pennant Hills Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.

Page 3864
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Peacocke asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Bathurst Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Peacocke asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Bourke Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Peacocke asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Coonamble Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3865

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Peacocke asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Dubbo Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Peacocke asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Lithgow Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3866

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Peacocke asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Orange Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Peacocke asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Wellington Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Page 3867

Mr Photios asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

What are the elective surgery restrictions which have applied at Westmead Hospital:

(a) From 1 April until the present?
(b) That are expected to apply from the present until 30 April 1996?

Answer -

(a) and (b) I am informed by the Western Sydney Area Health Service that no elective surgery restrictions applied at Westmead Hospital during April 1996.

However, in the period 15 to 19 April, surgery sessions were not conducted because anaesthetists were attending a National Anaesthetic Conference. Two public holidays (Easter) occurred when elective surgery is not routinely scheduled.

Mr Photios asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Ermington Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Photios asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Granville Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.

Page 3868
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Photios asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Merrylands Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Photios asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Wentworthville Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

How many of each of the following categories of offence were recorded for the suburb of Castle Hill in each of the years 1993, 1994 and 1995:

(a) Theft - no violation of property?
(b) Breaking and entering?
(c) Malicious damage to property?
(d) Motor vehicle theft?
(e) Drug offences?
(f) Sexual assault?
(g) Assault?
(h) Aggravated assault?
(i) Robbery?

Page 3869

Answer -

The Executive Director, Strategy and Review, has provided the following response:

(a) to (i) The Police Service statistics only aggregate incidents of crime at a patrol level. Patrol boundaries do not necessarily coincide with suburban boundaries, in that one patrol may take in a number of suburbs.
There are no separate statistics kept on a suburb basis as requested.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

How many of each of the following categories of offence were recorded for the suburb of Dural in each of the years 1993, 1994 and 1995:

(a) Theft - no violation of property?
(b) Breaking and entering?
(c) Malicious damage to property?
(d) Motor vehicle theft?
(e) Drug offences?
(f) Sexual assault?
(g) Assault?
(h) Aggravated assault?
(i) Robbery?

Answer -

The Executive Director, Strategy and Review, has provided the following response:

(a) to (i) The Police Service statistics only aggregate incidents of crime at a patrol level. Patrol boundaries do not necessarily coincide with suburban boundaries, in that one patrol may take in a number of suburbs.
There are no separate statistics kept on a suburb basis as requested.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

How many of each of the following categories of offence were recorded for the suburb of Glenhaven in each of the years 1993, 1994 and 1995:

(a) Theft - no violation of property?
(b) Breaking and entering?
(c) Malicious damage to property?
(d) Motor vehicle theft?
(e) Drug offences?
(f) Sexual assault?
(g) Assault?
(h) Aggravated assault?
(i) Robbery?

Answer -

The Executive Director, Strategy and Review, has provided the following response:

(a) to (i) The Police Service statistics only aggregate incidents of crime at a patrol level. Patrol boundaries do not necessarily coincide with suburban boundaries, in that one patrol may take in a number of suburbs.
There are no separate statistics kept on a suburb basis as requested.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

How many of each of the following categories of offence were recorded for the suburb of Kellyville in each of the years 1993, 1994 and 1995:

(a) Theft - no violation of property?
(b) Breaking and entering?
(c) Malicious damage to property?
(d) Motor vehicle theft?
(e) Drug offences?
(f) Sexual assault?
(g) Assault?
(h) Aggravated assault?
(i) Robbery?

Answer -

The Executive Director, Strategy and Review, has provided the following response:

(a) to (i) The Police Service statistics only aggregate incidents of crime at a patrol level. Patrol boundaries do not necessarily coincide with suburban boundaries, in that one patrol may take in a number of suburbs.
There are no separate statistics kept on a suburb basis as requested.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

How many of each of the following categories of offence were recorded for the suburb of West Pennant Hills in each of the years 1993, 1994 and 1995:

(a) Theft - no violation of property?
(b) Breaking and entering?
(c) Malicious damage to property?
(d) Motor vehicle theft?
(e) Drug offences?
(f) Sexual assault?
(g) Assault?
(h) Aggravated assault?
(i) Robbery?

Answer -

The Executive Director, Strategy and Review, has provided the following response:

(a) to (i) The Police Service statistics only aggregate incidents of crime at a patrol level. Patrol boundaries do not necessarily

Page 3870
coincide with suburban boundaries, in that one patrol may take in a number of suburbs.

There are no separate statistics kept on a suburb basis as requested.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Castle Hill Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Rixon asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Casino Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Rixon asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Lismore Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3871
(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Rozzoli asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Katoomba Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Rozzoli asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Mount Druitt Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.

Page 3872
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Rozzoli asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Penrith Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Rozzoli asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Regentville Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Rozzoli asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the St Marys Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3873

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Rozzoli asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Springwood Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Rozzoli asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Windsor Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3874

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Schipp asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) What is the composition of the Council on Crime Prevention?
(2) Who chairs this Council?
(3) On how many occasions has the Council met?
(4) What is the attendance record of participants?
(5) What recommendations have resulted from the Council’s deliberations?
(6) Are these recommendations publicly available?
(7) (a) Have local Crime Prevention Committees been established?

(b) If so, where?

(8) (a) What purpose do these LCPCs serve?

(b) What are their terms of reference?
(c) How many have met and on how many occasions?
(d) What reports or actions have resulted?
(e) Who are the chairpersons of each of these Committees?

Answer -

(1) The Council on Crime Prevention comprises 11 ministerial and 8 non-ministerial members. Ministerial members are the Premier, the Deputy Premier and Minister for Health and Aboriginal Affairs, the Ministers for Police, Transport, Education and Training, and Community Services, the Attorney General, and the Ministers for Urban Affairs and Planning and Housing, Corrective Services, Women, and Local Government.
The non-ministerial members are Barbara Armitage (Mayor of Waverley Council), Linda Burney (President of the Aboriginal Educational Consultative Group), Susan Geason (journalist and author), Russell Hogg (senior lecturer at the School of Law, Macquarie University), Barbara Holborow (retired Children’s Court magistrate), Ken Marslew (founder of the Enough is Enough Anti-Violence Movement), Margaret Miller (NRMA Community Liaison Manager) and Don Weatherburn (Director of the Bureau of Crime Statistics and Research).
(2) The Premier chairs the Council and the Minister for Police is the deputy chair.
(3) The full Council has met on three occasions since its establishment in September 1995, on 30 October 1995, 5 February 1996 and 8 May 1996. In addition, the non-ministerial members of the Council have met on five occasions, on 11 December 1995, 16 January 1996, 18 March 1996, 27 March 1996 and 23 April 1996.
(4) The attendance record of both ministerial and non-ministerial members has been regular, except where there have been justifiable reasons for absence. All members have demonstrated a strong commitment to the work of the Council and this is evidenced in the wide range of matters considered by the Council.
(5) To date, a number of recommendations have been made by the Council including the incorporation of crime prevention principles in planning regulations, the recording of crime locations by police, a whole-of-government approach to violence against women, the revitalisation of Neighbourhood Watch, the development of best practice guidelines for local councils on crime prevention, gun control, proposals for new regulations governing pawnbrokers and second-hand dealers and its enforcement, the use of compliance plates to prevent motor vehicle theft, measures to encourage better household security, follow-up action on victims of break, enter and steal offences and parts labelling by motor vehicle manufacturers.
(6) Recommendations are not publicly released, but are available upon written request.
(7) (a) and (b) A number of trial local crime prevention committees were established in March 1994. The police patrols and local government areas involved were Fairfield, Waverley, Wollongong, Gosford, Manly, Marrickville and the Blue Mountains. In addition, similar committees have been established in Baulkham Hills, St Clair, Liverpool, Wyong, Blacktown, Cabramatta (run by Fairfield Council) and Sutherland.

An evaluation of the Police Service trial local crime prevention committee program has been completed. The evaluation report has been provided to the Council on Crime Prevention and will be considered at the next full Council meeting.

(8) (a) The committees seek to identify local social problems and aspects of the physical environment that may create opportunities for crime and to develop innovative strategies to reduce crime and fear and improve community safety.

(b) The councils involved in the trial agreed to undertake activity in two areas. First, town planning using crime prevention through environmental design (CPTED) principles which involved council referring certain building and development applications to

Page 3875
trained local police for comment on their potential to create opportunities for crime. Secondly, the establishment of local community safety committees to, among other things, address local social problems and attempt to co-ordinate activity by local welfare groups or agencies and identify local crime black spots by conducting safety audits and putting forward suggestions to correct urban design flaws.

(c) Operating procedures and how often committees met were determined individually by each local group. Some committees meet regularly every month, others less often or on a needs basis.
(d) Activity undertaken by some of the local committees includes safety audits to identify urban design flaws and areas where members of the community feel unsafe and the submission of proposals to councils to correct such flaws.
(e) Prescriptive guidelines were not issued, but as councils were often seen as the key participants, a council representative would chair meetings.

Mr Schipp asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Wagga Wagga Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Schultz asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Bowral Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.

Page 3876
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Schultz asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Cootamundra Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Schultz asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Goulburn Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Schultz asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Gundagai Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3877
(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Schultz asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Tumut Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Schultz asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Yass Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.

Page 3878
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mrs Skinner asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Mosman Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mrs Skinner asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the North Sydney Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Slack-Smith asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Coonabarabran Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3879

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Slack-Smith asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Gunnedah Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Slack-Smith asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Moree Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3880

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Slack-Smith asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Narrabri Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Slack-Smith asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Nyngan Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Page 3881

Mr Slack-Smith asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Wilcannia Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Slack-Smith asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Walgett Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Small asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Deniliquin Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3882
(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

What are the results of the national alternative compliance trials?

Answer -

The development of a national alternative compliance framework covering the areas of roadworthiness, fatigue management and mass compliance commenced in late 1994. New South Wales is responsible for developing the roadworthiness component, Victoria mass management and Queensland fatigue management.
Results of the pilot are not expected to be available before mid-1997.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) How much was spent in the network development and infrastructure maintenance categories on the Pacific Highway for each of the past 10 financial years?
(2) What was the breakdown of Federal and State funds in the above allocations?
(3) Under what programs were the Federal funds delivered?

Answer -

For the purpose of this answer the Pacific Highway has been regarded as that part of the highway between Hexham and the Queensland border. It should be noted that expenditure was also incurred from both Federal and State funds under the Road Safety and Traffic Management Programs.
(1) Year Network Infrastructure
Development Maintenance
$ million $ million
1985/86 24.8 16.0
1986/87 19.7 10.4
1987/88 12.8 13.4
1988/89 12.9 21.0
1989/90 25.2 24.3
1990/91 54.0 27.9
1991/92 53.3 26.8
1992/93 73.8 45.6
1993/94 89.2 31.5
1994/95 82.8 31.5
(2) Year Federal Funds State Funds
$ million $ million
1985/86 - 40.8
1986/87 - 30.1
1987/88 - 26.2
1988/89 - 33.9
1989/90 17.5 32.0
1990/91 40.8 41.2
1991/92 35.9 44.3
1992/93 29.2 90.2
1993/94 45.6 75.2
1994/95 - 114.2

(3) Federal funds were provided under the Australian Land Transport Development Act 1988 under the following categories:
•National Arterials.
•Provincial Cities and Rural Highways.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) What are the various categories for registration of vehicles and motorcycles in New South Wales?
(2) What are the registration fees in each of these categories?
(3) What has been the percentage increase in these categories over the past 12 months?
(4) How many vehicles are registered in each of these categories?

Page 3883

Answer -

(1) The categories are:

light vehicles (excluding trailers and motorcycles) with an unladen (tare) weight from 0–2,504 kg
motorcycles:
up to 100 ml
101–300 ml
over 304 ml
light trailers (0–2,504 kg)
heavy vehicles (weighing > 2,504 kg)
mobile plant

(2) Total payment to the RTA comprises:

Registration fee - $37
"Fund levy" (collected for the Motor Accidents Authority to cover outstanding claims from an earlier Third Party Insurance Scheme) - $43
"Bridge levy" (payable for all vehicles > 3,560 kg (except trailers) to assist in upgrading and replacement of older bridges) - $154
Heavy vehicle (HVIS) inspection fees (for vehicles > 5 tonnes tare) - varies, see below
Weight tax - varies, see below
In addition, some other fees are paid as part of certain transactions. These are:
Transfer fee (payable on transfer of registration) - $19
Cancellation fee (payable on cancellation of registration) - $17
Stamp duty (payable on transfer of registration) - 2.5% of the market value of the vehicle
HVIS fees vary depending on the motor vehicle in question
Main categories are:

Motor vehicle HVIS fee
Articulated motor lorry $144
Motor omnibus > 5 tonnes tare
and > 8 adults $89
Motor lorry > 5 tonnes tare or
a prime mover including a tow
truck > 5 tonnes tare $89
Public passenger vehicles $44

Weight tax: light motor vehicles < 2,505 kg:

Tare Weight Weight Tax
Private use Business use
Up to 975 kg $118 $191
976 kg to 1,154 kg $133 $214
1,155 kg to 1,504 kg $154 $250
1,505 kg to 2,504 kg $235 $377

Motorcycles:

Tare Weight Weight Tax
Private use Business use
Up to 100 ml $35 N/A
101 to 300 ml $35 N/A
Over 304 ml $35 N/A

Those motorcycles > 100 ml also are required to pay the $43 fund levy.

Light Trailers (0 to 2,504 kg):

Tare Weight Weight Tax
Private use Business use
Up to 250 kg Exempt $57
251 kg to 764 kg $65 $105
765 kg to 975 kg $118 $191
976 kg to 1,154 kg $133 $214
1,155 kg to 1,504 kg $154 $250
1,505 kg to 2,504 kg $235 $377

Heavy Vehicles (including mobile plant):
Weight tax for heavy vehicles and mobile plant increases in 50 kg portions from 2,505 kg through to 25,404 kg. Some examples (which include the bridge levy) are shown below:

Tare Weight Weight Tax
2,505 kg to 2,794 kg $642
12,955 kg to 31,204 kg $3,556
20,325 kg to 20,574 kg $5,476
25,145 kg to 25,404 kg $6,733

A large range of concessions also apply, based on vehicle usage or owner category. Major categories are:

Vehicle usage or Weight

owner category Tax Paid
Buses > 2.5 tonnes tare 60%
Primary producers 55%
Tractor-trailer combinations 25%
Plant 12%
Pensioner/War Widow 0%

(3) Motor vehicle "Weight Tax" increases each year in January in line with the increase in the Consumer Price Index (CPI), as advised by State Treasury. There has been a 4.3% increase from 1 January 1996.
"Registration Fees" increase in July each year, also in line with the CPI and advice from State Treasury. There was a 4.5% increase in registration fees on 1 July 1995.
(4) The number of vehicles registered in each category is shown in the following table:

Vehicle Category Total % Change
1994
to 1995
Light vehicles _ 2,504 kg
(excluding trailers and
motorcycles) 3,172,139 2.5%
Motorcycles 74,227 2.1%
Light trailers _ 2,504 kg 547,534 3.2%
Heavy vehicles _ 2,504 kg 113,889 3.1%
Plant 23,908 -0.3%
Total 3,931,697 2.6%

Mr Tink asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Eastwood Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3884

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Tink asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Gladesville Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Tink asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Ryde Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3885

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Tink asked the Minister for Police -

(1) Have any investigations taken place into the crashing of the computers in the Police Commissioner’s office referred to in evidence before the Joint Select Committee upon Police Administration?
(2) What were the results of any such investigation?
(3) Have the results of any such investigation and all documents related to the crashing of the computers been referred to the Wood Royal Commission?
(4) What input will the Wood Royal Commission have in the selection of the new Police Commissioner?

Answer -

(1) The Executive Director, Strategy and Review, has advised me that the computers did not "crash". The database, recording the movement of files only, was deleted. An investigation took place into the cause.
(2) The Executive Director, Strategy and Review, has advised me the investigation concluded that through inadvertence the records relating to the database recording the movement of files was deleted. The Commissioner’s office now uses the Records Management System (RMS) to record the movement of departmental files.
(3) The NSW Police Service provides documents and information to the Royal Commission for investigations undertaken by the Royal Commission. Michael Finnane, Q.C., has advised that it is not appropriate for the Police Service to reveal to anyone what information is being sought by the Royal Commission nor what investigations the Royal Commission may be making unless the Royal Commission decides to make public those matters.
(4) He will be fully consulted.

Mr Tink asked the Minister for Police -

(1) What staff changes have been made to the NSW Police Service Special Branch since 4 April 1995?
(2) What was the purpose of these staff changes?
(3) What are the names of those new staff appointed since 4 April 1995?
(4) Does the Special Branch undertake special projects and investigations such as phone bugging?
(5) (a) Under what circumstances would the Special Branch seek a warrant to place a phone bug?

(b) What processes does the Special Branch have to go through before receiving a warrant for a phone bug?
(c) Does the Special Branch complete these processes in all cases it places a phone bug?

Answer -

The State Commander has advised me:
(1) Two police have been promoted within the Special Branch and there have been 13 police transferred from and 10 police transferred to the Special Branch since 4 April 1995.
(2) Police were transferred to the Special Branch to fill vacancies created by career development, administrative reasons, rotational transfer, optional retirement, promotions and resignations.
(3) It is not appropriate to identify members of the Special Branch.
(4) The NSW Special Branch undertake special projects and investigations to provide relevant, current and specialised strategic and tactical intelligence concerning politically motivated violence and/or civil disorder, terrorist and extremist activity and to ensure the safety of VIPs and property.
The Special Branch does not independently install telephone interception devices.
(5) (a) to (c) Special Branch is required to follow the same application process to obtain a telephone intercept as other areas of the NSW Police Service. An application would be considered if, during an investigation, it appeared that such an application would be operationally sound and that the use of a telephone interception warrant would provide the sought after evidence in an investigation.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Forster Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3886

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Taree Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Blackmore asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Maitland Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3887

Answer -

(1) to (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Blackmore asked the Minister for Corrective Services, Minister for Emergency Services, and Minister Assisting the Minister for the Arts -

(1) Has consideration been given to the retention of Wings Four and Five at Maitland Correctional Centre?
(2) Will the displaced officers from Maitland be deployed in other centres in the Hunter region?
(3) Does he intend to operate the Tomago Periodic Detention Centre on a mid-week basis when completed?
(4) Will the control of the Tomago Centre be transferred to Cessnock in 1997?

Answer -

(1) The Government’s intentions for Maitland Correctional Centre were announced by me on 3 April 1996.
(2) A significant number of displaced officers will be placed in vacancies within the Hunter Region. Those officers not placed in the Hunter Region will be offered positions elsewhere in the State.
(3) There is currently no proposal to operate the Tomago Periodic Detention Centre on a midweek basis. Any such proposal would be carefully evaluated.
(4) Administrative control for Tomago Periodic Detention Centre will be transferred to Cessnock Correctional Centre when Maitland Correctional Centre is closed.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for Public Works and Services, Minister for Ports, Assistant Minister for Energy, and Assistant Minister for State and Regional Development -

(1) What capital structure has been decided by the Government for the Sydney Ports Corporation, Newcastle Ports Corporation and Port Kembla Ports Corporation?
(2) If the Government has not yet announced the capital structures, when will the decision be made?

Answer -

(1) None.
(2) It is anticipated that a decision on the capital structure will be made by 30 June 1996.

Ms Ficarra asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs, representing the Minister for Community Services, Minister for Aged Services, and Minister for Disability Services -

(1)When are the services of Community Service Advisers to be changed regarding child care centre visits?
(2) Which support agencies or services will there be available to child care centres throughout the State?
(3) Where does the funding come for these support agencies?
(4) What staffing levels exist as of 4 April 1996 compared to 4 April 1995?

Answer -

(1) The staff about whom Ms Ficarra is asking her questions are currently called Children’s Services Advisers.
At present, specific arrangements regarding the pattern of visitation that these staff undertake to child care centres are in place until their new role is finalised.
Prior to the beginning of the transition period, Children’s Services Advisers were required to visit every licensed child care centre once per year, to undertake a full inspection regardless of whether the centre was known to be operating well within regulation standard or not. These inspections are extremely time consuming for both departmental staff and service providers.
The arrangement for the transition period is that these annual inspections are not considered to be mandatory. That means that staff are not compelled to undertake unnecessary visits. However, necessary visits are being undertaken and will continue to be undertaken after the new role is finalised.
Necessary visits include visits to inspect centres before licences are issued, visits to deal with complaints about the services provided to children, and unannounced spot checks.
(2) Network of Community Activities, Lady Gowrie Child Care Centre, KU Children’s Services, Ethnic Child Care Family and Community Services Co-op. Ltd, Lady Gowrie Children’s Services Switchboard, Country Children’s Services Association, Community Child Care Co-op. Ltd, Aboriginal Early Childhood
Page 3888
Support Unit, Occasional Child Care Association, Mobile Resource Services Association and the Rural Research and Resource Unit, are all agencies that provide advice and resources to child care services on a very broad range of topics.
In addition, the Department of Community Services provides contributions towards the salaries of Children’s Services Development staff in many local government authorities around the State. As well, a number of small special purpose resource and support projects, such as disability resource agencies, toy libraries and early childhood agencies are also available in many local communities.
(3) In 1995/96 the NSW Government provided $3.7 million to these agencies through the Department of Community Services. Many of them also receive funds from the Commonwealth Government.
(4) On 4 April 1996, 57.9 equivalent full-time positions for Children’s Services Advisers were available in the Department of Community Services, statewide. The same number of equivalent full-time positions were available on 4 April 1995.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Kogarah Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) to (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Public Works and Services, Minister for Ports, Assistant Minister for Energy, and Assistant Minister for State and Regional Development -

(1) At what times do the Sydney Ports Corporation’s four vessels operate on Botany Bay?
(2) Does enough staff exist to staff them all at one time?

Answer -

(1) The Sydney Ports Corporation has four vessels in Botany Bay operating on a 24-hour-day basis.
(2) Yes.

Mr Hartcher asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) Do New South Wales public sector employees have access to the Industrial Relations Commission to seek an award for redundancy?
(2) How do New South Wales public sector conditions, particularly for severance pay for employees with more than 13 years service, compare with those in other public services?
(3) (a) Did he promise prior to the March 1995 State election that he would establish a statutory and independent public employment office?

(b) Why has that office not been established?

Answer -

(1) Yes. The Government Cleaning Service case shows that the Industrial Relations Commission is available to assist the parties through arbitration to establish the merits of a case. In that case, the Commission awarded a separation payment of up to 12.5 weeks depending on the age and length of service of employees.
Section 95 of the Public Sector Management Act provides that the Industrial Relations Act is not affected by anything in the Act. It is suggested, however, that section 95 should not allow awards or
Page 3889
orders to be made with provisions that are inconsistent with those of the Public Sector Management Act (for example, displace the merit requirement).
(2) The Government’s policy on Managing Displaced Employees gives emphasis to redeployment of displaced employees. Voluntary redundancy is available where redeployment is not practicable.
The New South Wales public sector voluntary redundancy package is comprised of:

•4 weeks notice or payment in lieu; plus
•an additional 1 weeks notice or pay in lieu for employees aged 45 years and over, with 5 or more years of completed service; plus
•severance pay at the rate of 2 weeks per year of continuous service with a maximum of 26 weeks; plus
•the benefit allowable as a contributor to a retirement fund; plus
•pro rata annual leave loading in respect of leave accrued at the date of termination; plus
•training and retraining assistance of up to $5,000.

Brief comparisons of voluntary redundancy packages with other public services follow:

(a) Australian Public Service
4 weeks pay in lieu of notice (maximum of 5 weeks for employees over 45 years with at least 5 years service); plus
2 weeks for every year of service with a minimum of 4 weeks and a maximum of 48 weeks payment; plus
Accumulated long service leave entitlements and provision for payment of superannuation.
(b) Victorian Public Service
Targeted Separation Package:
4 weeks pay in lieu of notice; plus
2 weeks pay per year of service for up to 10 years.
Voluntary Departure Package:
4 weeks in lieu of notice; plus
For those employees less than 55 years of age, an incentive of up to $10,000 (for a full-time employee) plus 2 weeks per year of service up to 15 years; or
For those employees at or over 55 years of age, an incentive of up to $5,000 (for a full-time employee) plus 1 weeks pay per year of service up to 10 years.
Pro rata entitlements for incomplete years of service.
Amount paid is not to exceed 65th birthday.
(c) Queensland Public Service
2 weeks for every year of service (minimum 4 weeks and maximum of 52 weeks); plus
Additional incentive payment of $6,500 or 8 weeks salary, whichever is the greater, if offer is accepted within 2 weeks.
Accrued recreation and long service leave for employees who have at least 1 years service on the basis of 1.3 weeks for each year of service and a proportionate amount for incomplete years of service.
(d) South Australian Public Service
8 weeks pay; plus
3 weeks for every year of service up to 32 years.
(e) Western Australian Public Service
2 weeks for every year of service up to a maximum of 46 weeks (i.e., 23 years).
(f) Tasmanian Public Service
Two voluntary redundancy options exist depending on whether the employee is a contributor to a Government superannuation scheme.
Contributory scheme entitlement:
4 weeks in lieu of notice; plus
2 weeks salary for each year of service (maximum 48 weeks).
Non-contributory scheme entitlement:
12 weeks in lieu of notice; plus
3 weeks salary for each year of service (maximum 72 weeks).
Incentive Allowance:
In addition to the above, an amount of $5,000 for all employees plus a special incentive of $2,000 for employees 55 years and over.

(3) (a) Prior to the March 1995 State election, a commitment was given to "establish a statutory and independent Public Employment Office" (from Labor Governing: Reviving and Improving Public Administration in NSW, February 1995).

(b) The Public Employment Office was established as a statutory body through amendments to the Public Sector Management Act 1988, proclaimed on 13 October 1995.
The Public Employment Office is subject to the control and direction of the Minister, except in relation to the following:
•salaries, wages or other remuneration, and other conditions of employment;
•a dispute relating to an industrial matter.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Warringah (Frenchs Forest) Highway Patrol for each day between 1 January and 18 April in both 1995 and 1996 -

(1) What was the authorised strength?
(2) How many officers were actually available and serving on each roster duty?
(3) How many motor vehicles were available and were used on each roster duty?
(4) How many officers were unavailable for duty because of:

(a) Sick leave (physical)?
(b) Long service leave?
(c) Holiday entitlement?

Page 3890

(d) Training?
(e) Sick leave (psychological or stress)?
(f) VIP transfer?
(g) Special duties?
(h) Other?

(5) How many officers were transferred to other duties and of those what was the length of service in the highway patrol prior to their transfer and what was their rank?

Answer -

(1) to (5) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for Urban Affairs and Planning, and Minister for Housing -

(1) What agencies under his portfolio, including Sydney Water, produce waste as defined in the Waste Minimisation and Management Act?
(2) What quantities of each type of waste is produced by each agency annually, both currently and in 1990?
(3) Will each agency reduce each type of waste, and waste in total, by 60 per cent of the 1990 level by the year 2000?
(4) If so, what are the annual targets up to the year 2000?
(5) If none, why not?
(6) What is the estimated cost of this reduction?

Answer -

(1) All agencies under the portfolio of the Minister for Urban Affairs and Planning, and Minister for Housing produce waste as defined in the Waste Minimisation and Management Act 1995.
(2) to (6) The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Humpherson asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) On how many occasions since 31 January 1996 has he visited Government House?
(2) (a) On each occasion, what was the date and purpose of the visit?

(b) Was the Governor present?

Answer -

(1) 6.
(2) (a) and (b)

Date Function Governor
Present
1 March 1996 Swearing in of Governor Yes
8 March 1996 Tour of Government House
with Sydney Weekender
Program No
12 March 1996 Media Launch for
Seniors Week 1996 No
26 March 1996 Launch of Carnivale No
16 April 1996 Message of Welcome from
Legislative Assembly
to Governor Yes
29 April 1996 Government House Dinner Yes

Mr Humpherson asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) Which organisations have been granted permission to hold functions/activities at Government House?
(2) Which dates have been approved?
(3) (a) Have any organisations been refused permission?

(b) If so, which organisations and why?

(4) What charges, if any, are applied?

Answer -

(1) to (3) Functions held at Government House since 1 March 1996 have been hosted by the Governor, the Premier and the Historic Houses Trust (which has had management responsibility for Government House).
While a functions policy for Government House is being developed, no applications from others for the use of Government House and its grounds are being approved.
(4) It is intended that no charge will be made for use of the premises. Where approval is given to use the house, the user will be requested to reimburse the Historic Houses Trust to cover costs of items such as staff time and cleaning directly related to the event.

Mr Humpherson asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

Page 3891

(1) Does his Parliamentary Secretary, the Member for Hurstville, have a card which gives entry to the car park beneath Governor Macquarie Tower?
(2) Can this card be used to allow simultaneous access by several vehicles on the same day?
(3) (a) Do computer records show that the Member has been allowing associates to use the card on days when he is parked there?

(b) If so, what action has he taken to obtain reimbursement?

(4) (a) Has he taken any disciplinary action against the Member?

(b) If so, what?

(5) (a) Do other Parliamentary Secretaries have the same access rights?

(b) If so, is there any evidence of multiple use by them?

Answer -

(1) Yes.
(2) No.
(3) and (4) The member has advised that on 28 March 1996, due to a misunderstanding about the arrangements for the payment of parking fees when a parking area access card is used, the member’s card was used to allow exit by a different vehicle to the one for which the card was used to provide access.
Once this error became known to the Member, the parking charge applicable to that second vehicle was immediately paid to the parking station operators.
(5) (a) Yes, one other Parliamentary Secretary assisting a Minister accommodated in the Governor Macquarie Tower.

(b) No.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Toronto Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) to (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Wallsend Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) to (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.

Page 3892
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Waratah Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) to (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr D. L. Page asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Ballina Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) to (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr D. L. Page asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Byron Bay Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3893

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) to (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr D. L. Page asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Grafton Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) to (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Phillips asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Miranda Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3894

Answer -

(1) to (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Schipp asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

(1) How many patients are receiving orthodontic treatment at Wagga Wagga Base Hospital?
(2) What arrangements are in place to supervise continuing treatment for these patients?
(3) Is this further treatment needed to prevent problems such as decalcification and gingivitis?
(4) Who bears responsibility for patients denied this treatment or who suffer from delays in treatment times?
(5) Should these patients receive regular attention on a 4 to 6 weeks program?
(6) (a) Is the appointment of a locum orthodontist necessary?

(b) If so, when will this occur?

(7) (a) Are private practitioners available to provide this service?

(b) If so, on what basis?

(8) Will private dentists be contracted to assist the 90 per cent of patients who are currently being denied follow-up treatment?

Answer -

(1) The Riverina Health Service has advised that currently 75 patients are receiving orthodontic treatment at Wagga Wagga Base Hospital.
(2) At present they are attending a private orthodontic practice. Maintenance work is being done and any follow-up treatment that is required is referred back to the Wagga Wagga Hospital clinic.
(3) Decalcification and gingivitis occur because of inadequate oral hygiene practices and in some cases from severe crowding where it is difficult to clean adequately.
The Wagga Wagga Base Dental Clinic offers a service in oral hygiene instruction and routine dental care as a backup treatment to patients that are undergoing orthodontic treatment.
(4) Prior to March 1996, orthodontics at Wagga Wagga Base Hospital was the responsibility of the State Orthodontic Scheme which was based on the Faculty of Dentistry of the University of Sydney and was funded by the NSW Health Department.
Postgraduate orthodontic students of the faculty provided these services, but their services are no longer available due to changes in their training program.
Alternative arrangements are being made, but a statewide shortage of orthodontists has led to difficulties in appointing suitably qualified persons.
(5) Orthodontic clients are usually seen on a 4-6 week basis by an orthodontist so that all appliances can be monitored and to ensure that there is not over correction of the teeth.
(6) The Health Service advises that Wagga Wagga Base Dental Clinic is negotiating with a locum orthodontist to provide a service on a bi-monthly basis. The Health Service expects this service to commence in June 1996.
(7) Wagga Wagga has one private practice from which two orthodontists operate. The Health Service advises that the practice has indicated that it is able to assist in emergency situations.
(8) The Health Service has indicated to the private orthodontic practitioners in Wagga Wagga that it is interested in establishing a contractual arrangement with them for the management of eligible orthodontic patients and further discussions are to be held between the Health Service and private orthodontists.
Dental officers at Wagga Wagga Base Hospital have the expertise to undertake simple orthodontic procedures under the guidance of an orthodontist.

Mr Smith asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) Did she receive correspondence from the Member for Keira in October 1995 requesting that she carry out a speedy and thorough investigation of the application including full archaeological and anthropological studies?
(2) Has she commenced or completed such a survey?
(3) Will she supply a copy of the completed survey to all owners and the developer?
(4) Has she sought comment on the application from the land owners and developers affected by the application?
(5) Will she seek comment on the application from the owners and developer prior to determining the application?
(6) Is she aware that the land has been in private ownership and farmed since at least 1863 and is shown on parish maps of that date as the Barlings Cultivation Paddock?

Answer -

(1) The correspondence tracking system in the office of the Minister for the Environment shows that a letter was received from the Member for Keira on
Page 3895
18 October 1995. The Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife has indicated the correspondence was misplaced after it was passed on to the NPWS.
(2) The NPWS has developed an appropriate methodology and protocol for the assessment process, based upon the assessment for the Pinnacles Aboriginal Place Nomination. The NPWS will commence the assessment for Barlings Beach as soon as possible.
(3) Yes, although depending on the wishes of the Aboriginal community, it may be necessary to provide edited copies to some stakeholders.
(4) Comment will be sought from all stakeholders.
(5) Yes, see answer to question (4).
(6) I have not received a detailed report on the history of the land’s ownership or past usages, however, the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife has advised that the previous land usage has not negated the values of the site to the Aboriginal community.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) Has the Government dumped the Eastern Distributor Project?
(2) If so, is the planned Sydney Orbital Project now defunct?
(3) When will the Government make an announcement on these matters?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) Not applicable.
(3) Until the Federal Government makes a decision about its role, the State will not know the context in which matters concerning the Eastern Distributor can be resolved. The Government has already made key announcements on the Sydney Orbital.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for Land and Water Conservation -

(1) Is the Government intending to soon announce the future of the Coolah Sawmill?
(2) What decision has the Government made about the proposed Coolah Tops National Park?
(3) What future does the Coolah Sawmill and the employees have?

Answer -

(1) to (3) The Government is currently considering the boundaries of the proposed Coolah Tops National Park. The declaration of the national park may impact upon the Haggart and Morrison Sawmill located in Coolah. An announcement in respect of the Government’s decision will be made soon.
If any workers are affected by the Government’s decision, they will have access to assistance available under the Government’s Forest Industry Structural Adjustment Package. They will also be eligible for redeployment opportunities in the new national park, as previously announced by the Government.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for Public Works and Services, Minister for Ports, Assistant Minister for Energy, and Assistant Minister for State and Regional Development -

(1) What will be the length of the lease offered for government tenants in the Wagga Wagga government building and the Narrandera government building?
(2) Will the whole of these two buildings carry a government tenant for the length the lease is being offered?
(3) Will there be clauses for options to renew the lease upon the expiration of the initial term?

Answer -

Terms of the proposed lease for the Wagga Wagga Government building have not yet been formulated. However, in respect of the Narrandera Government building I can advise as follows:
(1) Although final lease documents have not yet been executed, it is intended that a lease expiry date of 30 June 1999 will apply.
(2) No.
(3) Yes.

Mr Turner asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) What has the Government done since 25 March 1995 to value add to existing industries in the Hunter region?
(2) What existing industries have benefited from such value adding?
(3) What was the nature of such value adding?
(4) What is the monetary value paid by the Government to each industry to which value adding has occurred?
(5) What have been the benefits to the region, the State and the nation from such value adding?

Answer -

(1) The Government runs three programs through the Department of State and Regional Development, under which direct financial support has been provided to industries in the Hunter Region since 25 March 1995. They are the Regional Business Development Scheme (RBDS), the AusIndustry/NIES program (a joint Commonwealth/State initiative) and the Business Expansion Program (BEP).

Page 3896
(2) RBDS: EM Signs and Co. Pty Ltd

PCWI Pty Ltd
Durachrome Industries
Bush Friends Australia
Daplar Australia Pty Ltd
Sykes Pumps
Copeeco Pty Ltd
ReeDrill (Australia) Pty Ltd
Mushroom Composters Pty Ltd
Cargill Australia
Outer Reef Pty Ltd
Port Stephens Joinery Pty Ltd
Scone Fresh Meats Pty Ltd
National Textiles Ltd
Hely Brothers Pty Ltd
AusIndustry/NIES: 63 companies have received payments.
BEP: 32 firms have received payments.

(3) The Regional Business Development Scheme helps defray some of the up-front costs with new developments or expansions where the project is of regional significance.
The AusIndustry/NIES program improves the international competitiveness of Australian industry. The Business Expansion Program provides a subsidy towards the cost of a consultancy into the activities of a business where direct benefits to new South Wales can be demonstrated.
(4) The levels of financial assistance to individual firms will not be disclosed as the information is commercial-in-confidence. The amounts paid under each program in the Hunter Region since 25 March 1996 are:

RBDS $1.3 million
AusIndustry/NIES $350,000
BEP $130,000

(5) The benefits have been encouraging the growth and development of industry and commerce in the Hunter Region.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for Transport, and Minister for Tourism -

(1) What has he done to attract people away from cars in the Hunter to public transport since 25 March 1995 as stated in the Hunter Regional Infrastructure Policy?
(2) How many such people now use public transport instead of cars?

Answer -

(1) There has been an increase in the number of passengers travelling the Newcastle line as a direct result of the Government policy of retaining rail services to Newcastle. Also, the introduction of an additional "Newcastle Flyer" service in the morning peak has resulted in increased patronage.
In addition, in relation to rail, the Government has carried out a study on the best location for an interchange in Newcastle; it has made the Warabrook station operational; it has joined with the City of Newcastle to plan the introduction of public transport into the Maryland/Minmi development.
Government bus services to John Hunter Hospital have been increased; facilitated the provision by the university of a $2.5 million busway constructed through the university; new services and seven bus bays introduced to the new centre at Glendale; new full-time services reintroduced to Shortland after being abandoned by a private operator; additional services to Warners Bay and Eleebana; and cross-regional services between Mayfield and Charlestown.
(2) The additional passengers on the Government public transport services in the Hunter are:

•CityRail services patronage up by an actual 2.75 per cent with strong increases at Cardiff, Warabrook and Newcastle.
•Newcastle Buses patronage also increased by 1.2 per cent during the period.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for Transport, and Minister for Tourism -

(1) How many railway and bus workshops have formulated business plans enabling the workshops to compete for outside business on an equal basis with private enterprises, in accordance with the "Labor Hunter Regional Infrastructure Policy" dated March 1995?
(2) Who formulated such business plans?
(3) At what cost were such business plans drawn?
(4) How much business has been won from private enterprise by all government railway and bus workshops as a result of formulating such business plans?

Answer -

(1) and (2) A Workshops Business Plan is being finalised by the Railway Services Group in anticipation of assisting it to compete with the private sector from 1 July 1996.
(3) Business planning is a component of the management costs of all commercially oriented organisations and these costs will be strictly monitored.
(4) It is difficult to quantify the extent to which the group, as part of the State Rail Authority, has won business from the private sector at this stage. However, once it is established as a Government Trading Enterprise in July, such information will be more readily available.

Mr Beck asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

Page 3897

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Beck asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Blackmore asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

(1) What number of patients are currently waiting for dental services in the Hunter Area Health Service?
(2) How many patients are currently waiting for dental services at Maitland Hospital?
(3) What is the average waiting time for patients requiring dental services in the Hunter area?
(4) What is the average waiting time for patients requiring dental services at Maitland Hospital?
(5) What is the average waiting time for patients requiring dentures in the Hunter area?

Answer -

(1) I am advised by the Hunter Area Health Service that as at 30 April 1996, there were 8,324 assessed dental patients awaiting non-urgent dental services. As at 30 April 1995, there were 11,406 assessed dental patients awaiting non-urgent dental services.
(2) As at 30 April 1996, there were 845 patients awaiting dental services at Maitland Hospital. As at 30 April 1995, there were 1,506 patients awaiting dental services.
(3) The Area advises that waiting times for non-urgent general dental care vary according to the clinic attended but average approximately 4.5 months. All requests for dentures are assessed on a clinical needs basis with priority given to those with an urgent need. The average waiting time for non-urgent denture services is approximately 28 months.
(4) Patients at Maitland Hospital are waiting approximately 3 months to receive a complete course of dental care. For non-urgent denture services the wait is approximately 25 months.
(5) For patients assessed as requiring the non-urgent routine replacement of dentures, the waiting time is approximately 28 months.
In 1995/96, an additional $1 million was allocated for the Pensioner Denture Scheme and further funding is to be made available for 1996/97.
These funds are to be used to target those Areas, such as Hunter, that have high demands placed on them for denture services.

Mr Blackmore asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) What priority for funding does the Dungog-Stroud road have?
(2) Will any funds be provided for continued upgrading of this road in this year’s budget?
(3) If not, why?

Answer -

(1) to (3) During the recent review of road management responsibility by local government and the Roads and Traffic Authority (RTA), the Dungog to Stroud road was classified as a Regional Road.
As such, it is eligible for Government funding assistance. However, the councils along the route have the responsibility for determining the priority of Regional Road upgrades and the distribution of funds on Regional Roads.

Mr Blackmore asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Central Coast Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:

(i) district resources?

(ii) the district overall?

Page 3898

(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Blackmore asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Hunter Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would
Page 3899
take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mrs Chikarovski asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Central West Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mrs Chikarovski asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Cumberland Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Page 3900

(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mrs Chikarovski asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Nepean/Blue Mountains Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(b) What was the actual strength of:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mrs Chikarovski asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Northern Suburbs Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Page 3901

(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mrs Chikarovski asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Orana Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.

Page 3902
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mrs Chikarovski asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Prospect Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Cruickshank asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Broken Hill Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Page 3903

Mr Cruickshank asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Dareton Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Cruickshank asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Griffith Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Cruickshank asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Hay Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Page 3904

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Cruickshank asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Leeton Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Cruickshank asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Narrandera Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Downy asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

Page 3905

At Sutherland Hospital, what elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until the present?
(b) Are expected to apply from present until 30 April?

Answer -

(a) I am informed by the South Eastern Sydney Area Health Service that in the period 9 April to 19 April 1996 only surgery sessions for urgent and semi-urgent cases were conducted in the operating theatres at Sutherland Hospital. This was because of the demand by medical and nursing staff for leave for school holidays and because anaesthetists were attending the World Conference of Anaesthetists.
(b) The Area advises that there were no elective surgery restrictions in this period.

Mr Downy asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Engadine Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Downy asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Menai Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Downy asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Sutherland Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3906

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Urban Affairs and Planning, and Minister for Housing -

(1) What is the current assessment of the operations of the Youth Crisis Refuge at 17 Gilmour Place, Penshurst, from the Department’s viewpoint?
(2) When and who made the decision to purchase the above premises for such use?
(3) How many complaints have been received by the Department regarding its operation, both written and phoned, to the Regional Office in Bankstown?
(4) What guidelines exist for the selection or placement of persons in the refuge?
(5) What guidelines exist in terms of selection criteria for premises to be acquired as a Youth Crisis Refuge?
(6) Were the above guidelines followed in relation to 17 Gilmour Place?
(7) Is the Department proposing to introduce or amend such guidelines as mentioned above?

Answer -

(1) The Youth Refuge at 17 Gilmour Place, Penshurst, has been in operation for approximately 6 months only and is experiencing some problems in terms of the acceptance of the refuge by neighbouring residents.
(2) The decision to purchase the property was made on 10 May 1995 by the Department of Housing in consultation with the Department of Community Services and the Southern Sydney Youth Refuge.
(3) Numerous complaints have been received from the residents of Gilmour Place. Representations have also been made on behalf of residents by Hurstville Council, by the Member for Hurstville, as well as by the Member for Georges River.
(4) The selection and placement of persons in the refuge is the responsibility of the Department of Community Services and the Southern Sydney Refuge, not the Department of Housing. However, the following admission criteria have been provided by Southern Sydney Refuge in response to this question:

•Age - young people between the age of 12 and 18.
•Priority is given to young people with ties to the local area.
•Young people with serious drug/alcohol problems, severe psychiatric disturbance, physical or mental illness are not accepted.
•Young people with a history of violence or of repeated offences of a serious nature are not accepted.
•State wards may be accepted.
•Stays at previous refuges (short or long-term) are taken into consideration.
•All referrals are subject to preliminary interview.

(5) The Department has a comprehensive checklist which it utilises for the purchase of all properties under specialist housing programs. The issues the Department considers include:

•the type of building material;
•whether the property is consistent with surrounding properties in terms of its general appearance;
•whether the property is located in a cul-de-sac or dead end street;
•the proximity of the property to services and facilities;
•topography of the site;
•access factors;
•zoning;
•building layout, structure and condition;
•proximity to other departmental properties including properties purchased under other specialist housing programs.

(6) Yes.
(7) Admission guidelines for the refuge are not the responsibility of the Department of Housing.
The Department is not at this stage taking any action to amend its guidelines for the purchase of properties for specialist housing programs (such as Southern Sydney Youth Refuge), however, as is the case with all such guidelines, they are the subject of a continual assessment process to determine their ongoing viability.

Page 3907

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Local Government -

(1) How many instances of late submissions of Pecuniary Interest Declarations have occurred in the past 3 years?
(2) What is the range of time frames involved?
(3) What action has been taken by the Department with regards to late submissions?
(4) Are penalties prescribed in the legislation covering such events?

Answer -

(1) There is no statutory requirement in the Local Government Act 1993 for councils to advise the Department of Local Government of late lodgement of Disclosure of Interests returns. Accordingly, the Department is unable to provide data on the number of late submissions of returns.
Advice about the late lodgement of Disclosure of Interests returns comes to the Department’s notice in a variety of ways, including:

•the Council’s General Manager reporting apparent or possible breaches of the pecuniary interest provisions of the Act (which includes any failure to lodge a return as required by section 449 of the Act) in accordance with the Department’s Circular to Councils (No. 94/30);
•the receipt of a complaint made pursuant to section 460 of the Act;
•an inspection by departmental officers of a council’s Register of Returns; and
•a referral of information by the Ombudsman or the Independent Commission Against Corruption.

I recently introduced amendments to the Local Government Act that will assist councils and the public to identify at an early date any person who has not lodged a return as required by section 449 of the Act. These amendments include a requirement that the General Manager of a council table all returns at the first council meeting after the due date.
(2) As the Department is not necessarily advised of all instances of late lodgement of returns, it is unable to provide such details.
(3) The Local Government Act provides a statutory framework for the receipt, assessment and investigation of complaints alleging a breach of the pecuniary interest provisions of the Act. Following an investigation, the Director-General provides a report to the Pecuniary Interest Tribunal for determination.
Since the introduction of the new Local Government Act in July 1993, the Department has assessed several allegations of late lodgement of Disclosure of Interests returns. Given the Department’s statutory role, it has developed an appropriate assessment criteria to determine which allegation of late lodgement should be investigated and referred to the Pecuniary Interest Tribunal and which do not warrant investigation. To date, two matters concerning late lodgement have been investigated and referred to the tribunal for determination and one matter is outstanding. The procedures followed by the Department are statutory and are not influenced by the Minister of the day.
(4) Section 482 of the Local Government Act sets out the range of penalties that the Pecuniary Interest Tribunal can impose. While there is no specific penalty for the late lodgement of a return, the tribunal has the power to counsel, reprimand, suspend or disqualify from holding civic office, a councillor who has failed to lodge a return in accordance with the requirements of section 449 of the Act.

Mr Hartcher asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) Have any of the agencies under his administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Has the Ministry organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr Hartcher asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) How many Government consultancies have been awarded to KPMG since 4 April 1995?
(2) What is the total fee paid to KPMG since that date?
(3) Which departments or ministries have employed KPMG?
(4) In each instance, what was the purpose?
(5) How much was paid for each consultancy?

Answer -

(1) to (5) Information on the engagement of consultants is contained in each organisation’s annual report.

Page 3908

Mr Hartcher asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) When will the following buildings be sold:

(a) Wentworth Chambers?
(b) St James Centre?
(c) State Office Block?

(2) For each of the above, what amounts are expected from each sale?
(3) If not to be sold, what does the Government plan for each building?
(4) Have agents been appointed for the sale of these buildings?
(5) If so, what fee arrangement has been arrived at?
(6) What has been expended on each for advice on selling, leasing, valuation and/or refurbishment?

Answer -

(1) (a) The sale of the leasehold interest in Wentworth Chambers was concluded in March.

(b) Tenders closed on 14 March, but none of the offers was acceptable. Negotiations are continuing.
(c) Tenders closed on 20 March. The assessment process is continuing.

(2) (a) The sale of the leasehold interest in Wentworth Chambers realised $5.5 million, which is 16 per cent higher than a previously obtained independent valuation of $4.6 million.

(b) and (c) As the disposal processes are continuing with regard to both the St James Centre and the State Office Block, it is premature to divulge this information.

(3) Not relevant.
(4) Yes.
(5) I am advised that this information is Commercial in Confidence and is not available for release. I can say, however, that this Government achieves very competitive fees.
(6) I am advised that this information is Commercial in Confidence and is not available for release.

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Transport, and Minister for Tourism -

In reference to the sale of eight SRA properties sold at the direction of the Minister and mentioned in the 1994/95 annual report -

(1) Which are the eight properties?
(2) On which dates was ministerial direction given?
(3) For how much were the properties sold?
(4) What was the valuation?
(5) To whom were the properties sold?
(6) Was the property offered for public sale by auction or tender?

Answer -

(1) Lots 11 and 15 DP 717346 (Oxford Street), Bondi Junction

Lot 8 Anson Street, Bourke
Lot A Braidwood Street, Enfield
Lot 2 Sloane Street, Goulburn
1A Beresford Road, Homebush
413 Argyle Street, Moss Vale
Eveleigh Street, Redfern
Lot 2 West Parade, West Ryde

(2) Ministerial approval dates:

13 October 1994
6 June 1994
9 July 1994
15 May 1992
12 January 1994
13 December 1994
14 June 1989
27 May 1994

(3) $200,000

$14,000
$450,000
$150,000
$1,200,000
$225,000
$1
$1,150,000

(4) $100,000

$12,000
$450,000
$100,000
$1,200,000
$180,000
$30,000
$450,000

(5) The Uniting Church in Australia Property Trust

Peter Keuning
George Weston Foods Ltd
Goulburn Railways Institute Bowling Club
The McDonald College Limited
Brian Francis Frederick Smith
Aboriginal Housing Company Limited
West Ryde Plaza (Leasehold) Pty Limited

(6) They were all sold by private treaty.

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Local Government -

(1) Did he travel to Broken Hill for the St Patrick’s Day races?
(2) (a) How did he travel?

(b) Who paid for any air fare?
(c) Was he accompanied by any of his staff?
(d) If so, whom?
(e) Where did he stay?
(f) Who paid for the accommodation?
(g) Was he invited to go to Broken Hill?
(h) If so, by whom?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) (a) to (h) Not applicable.

Page 3909

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Eastern Suburbs Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:

(i) district resources?

(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?

(ii) the district overall?

(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Monaro Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:

(i) district resources?

(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(b) What was the actual strength of:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Page 3910

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Murray Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:

(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Peel Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Page 3911
(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Humpherson asked the Minister for Local Government -

(1) Has the Mayor of Canterbury a mobile telephone provided by Canterbury Council?
(2) Has this mobile telephone been used for Labor Party and private business?
(3) If so, what action will he take?
(4) Where does the telephone account show calls to?
(5) (a) Was a hands-free car kit made available to the councillor?

(b) If so, who paid for its supply and installation and who owned the vehicle it was placed in?

Answer -

Background
Section 252 of the Local Government Act provides:

(1) A council must adopt a policy concerning the payment of expenses incurred or to be incurred by, and the provision of facilities to the mayor, the deputy mayor (if there is one) and the other councillors in relation to discharging the functions of civic office.
(2) The policy may provide for fees payable under this Division to be reduced by an amount representing the private benefit to the mayor or a councillor of a facility provided by the council to the mayor or councillor.

The Department of Local Government has made preliminary inquiries of the council regarding the issues raised in the questions and the responses have been based on the information provided during those inquiries.
Canterbury City Council adopted a policy for the payment of expenses and the provision of facilities to its councillors on 26 May 1994 in accordance with section 252 of the Act. Subsequently, the policy has been reviewed on a number of occasions, including a review on 7 July 1994, which included the provision of mobile telephones to councillors.
Council’s policy includes the payment of charges for mobile telephone calls in respect of council business. Council’s administrative procedures in this regard is that prior to the payment of the telephone accounts, the account is forwarded to the relevant councillor who advises council’s Director of Administrative and Corporate Services of the total amount for calls which relate to his or her private usage, and the amount is deducted from the councillor’s subsequent fee. The onus is on the councillor to identify the private calls and calculate the total.
(1) The Mayor, councillor Kayee Griffin, has been provided with a mobile telephone, in accordance with council’s section 252 policy.
(2) Council has furnished councillor Griffin with copies of the respective telephone accounts and that on each occasion councillor Griffin has advised the council of the amounts which related to private usage; and these amounts were deducted from councillor Griffin’s fees.
Council’s administrative procedures do not entail a councillor identifying the nature of his or her private calls, only to identify the related costs.
(3) As the provision of mobile telephones is in accordance with council’s section 252 policy, further action on my part is not warranted.
(4) The accounts for the mobile telephones indicates the number which has been dialled.
(5) The Department’s inquiries revealed that:

(a) Council provided councillor Griffin with a hands-free car kit in September 1994 following her request to the General Manager.
(b) Costs for the supply and installation were met by the council. The payment was approved by the General Manager as he considered it was as an item falling within council’s section 252 policy.

Page 3912
The kit was installed in a vehicle used by councillor Griffin during her full-time employment with the Municipal Employees Union (MEU). The vehicle was owned by the MEU.
Councillor Griffin acknowledged receipt of the kit on 22 September 1994 for use in connection with her duties as a councillor. In accepting the facility, she undertook to return the kit to council should her employment circumstances change and the car kit no longer be required.
The provision of a car kit to councillor Griffin was raised at council’s Ordinary Meeting of 29 September 1994. At that meeting, council endorsed the General Manager’s actions and also authorised the General Manager to supply a hands-free car kit to any councillor on request.
I understand that following her election to the position of Mayor in September 1995, councillor Griffin changed her employment arrangements and reduced the number of hours of employment with the MEU in order to devote her time to mayoral duties and, as a consequence, she relinquished her employer’s motor vehicle. The car kit was not compatible with the equipment utilised by council at the time and councillor Griffin reimbursed council for the car kit at council’s book value.

Mr Merton asked the Minister for Corrective Services, Minister for Emergency Services, and Minister Assisting the Minister for the Arts -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Merton asked the Minister for Gaming and Racing, and Minister Assisting the Premier on Hunter Development -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Merton asked the Minister for Mineral Resources, and Minister for Fisheries -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) One.
(2) Mineral Resources.

(a) There is one position employed to undertake media contact.
(b) The current financial year budget is $72,700.
(c) Last year’s budget was $114,100.
(d) and (e)

Publication Quantity

Minfo Magazine 4,500
Mineral Industry Review 1,000
Quarterly Notes No. 97 500
FOI Statement of Affairs 300
Metallogenic Studies and Mineral

Deposit Data Sheets, Cobar
Metallogenic 1:250,000 map 1,000

Mining Royalties in NSW 1,000
Corporate Plan 1,200

Page 3913

Minfo No. 48 4,500
Mechanical Design Guideline (MDG

No. 1: Guideline for Free
Steered Vehicles 100

Mechanical Design Guideline

No. 30: Mechanical Compendium 200

Annual Report 1994/95 900
Minfo (Issue No. 49) 4,500
"Sapphires in NSW" booklet 20,500
Explanatory Notes accompanying

Cootamundra 1:200,000
Geological Map 1,000

Explanatory Notes accompanying

Newcastle Coalfield Geology Map 1,000

Quarterly Notes No. 98 500
The Buying Guide to Black Opals 30,000
1996 NSW Coal Industry Profile 1,600
Lightning Ridge Miners Handbook

(revised print) 1,000

Effects of Land Use on Coal Resources

Report (reprint) 250

Minfo (Issue No. 50) 4,500
Department of Mineral Resources

1994/95 Annual Report Summary 5,000

NSW Fisheries
(a) The following are employed on permanent staff:
• One Media Liaison Officer.
• One Promotions Officer employed for a temporary period of 2 years (to expire in March 1997).
(b) The budget for media/public relations (salaries and working expenses) for this financial year (1995/96) is $120,000.
(c) The budget for media/public relations (salaries and working expenses) for last financial year was $30,000 for the period March to June 1995. There were no media staff prior to March 1995.
(d) and (e) The following publications have been produced since 4 April 1995. The quantity of each is also listed:

Saltwater Guide 200,000
Saltwater Brochure 50,000
Freshwater Brochure 50,000
Broad Cast (Newsletter) 10, 11, 12 9,000
Freshwater Ruler Sticker 20,000
Saltwater Ruler Sticker 50,000
Annual Report 1,000
Intertidal Protected Area Brochure 10,000
Protected Species Poster 5,000
Protecting Native Fish Brochure 10,000
Communicators Conference Proceedings 500
Carp Fishfact 2,000
Teacher Day Brochure 5,000
Mullet Fishnote 2,000
Bycatch Fishnote 2,000
Pipi Fishnote 2,000
Pipi Translation 5,000
Narooma Fishing Guide 2,000
Karuah Fishing Guide 2,000
Camden Haven Fishing Guide 2,000
Brisbane Waters Fishing Guide 5,000
Forster Tuncurry Fishing Guide 2,000
Lake Illawarra Fishing Guide 5,000
Manning River Fishing Guide 5,000
Media/public relations staff also produced a schools video, promotional displays for the Boat Show, the Easter Show and other shows, and a lobster measuring device.

Mr O’Doherty asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs, representing the Minister for Community Services, Minister for Aged Services, and Minister for Disability Services -

(1) Did he travel to Broken Hill for the St Patrick’s Day races?
(2) (a) How did he travel?

(b) Who paid for any air fare?
(c) Was he accompanied by any of his staff?
(d) If so, whom?
(e) Where did he stay?
(f) Who paid for the accommodation?
(g) Was he invited to go to Broken Hill?
(h) If so, by whom?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) (a) to (h) Not applicable.

Mr O’Doherty asked the Minister for Police, representing the Attorney General, and Minister for Industrial Relations -

(1) Did he travel to Broken Hill for the St Patrick’s Day races?
(2) (a) How did he travel?

(b) Who paid for any air fare?
(c) Was he accompanied by any of his staff?
(d) If so, whom?
(e) Where did he stay?
(f) Who paid for the accommodation?
(g) Was he invited to go to Broken Hill?
(h) If so, by whom?

Answer -

The Attorney General and Minister for Industrial Relations has advised me that the answers are:
(1) No.
(2) Not relevant.

Mr O’Doherty asked the Minister for Land and Water Conservation -

(1) Did he travel to Broken Hill for the St Patrick’s Day races?

Page 3914
(2) (a) How did he travel?

(b) Who paid for any air fare?
(c) Was he accompanied by any of his staff?
(d) If so, whom?
(e) Where did he stay?
(f) Who paid for the accommodation?
(g) Was he invited to go to Broken Hill?
(h) If so, by whom?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) (a) to (h) No applicable.

Mr O’Doherty asked the Minister for Urban Affairs and Planning, and Minister for Housing -

(1) Did he travel to Broken Hill for the St Patrick’s Day races?
(2) (a) How did he travel?

(b) Who paid for any air fare?
(c) Was he accompanied by any of his staff?
(d) If so, whom?
(e) Where did he stay?
(f) Who paid for the accommodation?
(g) Was he invited to go to Broken Hill?
(h) If so, by whom?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) (a) to (h) Not applicable.

Mr D. L. Page asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) How many letters have been sent to the Premier over his actions in relation to the role of the Governor and the use of Government House?
(2) How many were supportive?
(3) How many were opposed?

Answer -

(1) The Government has received numerous letters in relation to the role of the Governor and the use of Government House.
(2) and (3) The diversion of resources necessary to answer the remaining questions is not justifiable. However, letters received have been both complimentary and critical.

Mr D. L. Page asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) What was the cost of the fit out of Level 41 of the Governor Macquarie Tower?
(2) What was the original quote/price estimate for the fit out?
(3) Were there any variations?
(4) If there were any variations:

(a) What were they?
(b) Who requested them?
(c) Who approved them?
(d) How much was each worth?

Answer -

(1) to (4) The conference and reception/entertainment facilities on Level 41 of Governor Macquarie Tower were planned and committed during the term of the previous New South Wales Government. Under the original plans, it had also been intended that a significant section of the floor would be devoted to an apartment for the sole use of the then Premier and his family.
The apartment section of the plan was cancelled immediately following the March 1995 election. The area previously intended to be the apartment has been fitted out for the more appropriate use as accommodation for the Protocol Office of the Premier’s Department which manages the 41st floor facilities.
I am advised that the cost of "make good" work necessary to rectify the wasteful proposal to use the area as an apartment, and the fit out for the Protocol Office accommodation, are being offset by the abandonment of completing the expensive apartment fit out and the ongoing rental savings for the other accommodation which would have been needed for the Office of Protocol.

Mr D. L. Page asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) What was the cost of the fit out of his ministerial office in the Governor Macquarie Tower?
(2) What was the original quote/price estimate for the fit out?
(3) Were there any variations?
(4) If there were any variations:

(a) What were they?
(b) Who requested them?
(c) Who approved them?
(d) How much was each worth?

Answer -

(1) to (4) The Department of Public Works and Services, State Property Branch, advised that the plans and budget for the fit out of the ministerial offices in the Governor Macquarie Tower were determined by the previous Government.
The branch advises that the actual fit out of these ministerial offices, conducted under the auspices of the present Government, was completed at a cost less than the budget determined by the previous Government.

Page 3915

Mr Peacocke asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs, representing the Minister for Community Services, Minister for Aged Services, and Minister for Disability Services -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Phillips asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) What was the cost of the fit out of his ministerial office in the Governor Macquarie Tower?
(2) What was the original quote/price estimate for the fit out?
(3) Were there any variations?
(4) If there were any variations:

(a) What were they?
(b) Who requested them?
(c) Who approved them?
(d) How much was each worth?

Answer -

(1) to (4) The Department of Public Works and Services, State Property Branch, advises that the plans and budget for the fit out of the ministerial offices in the Governor Macquarie Tower were determined by the previous Government.
The branch advises that the actual fit out of these ministerial offices conducted under the auspices of the present Government was completed at a cost less than the budget determined by the previous Government.

Mr Phillips asked the Minister for Urban Affairs and Planning and Minister for Housing -

(1) Given that City West Development Corporation will sell one-quarter of Sydney’s inner city Pyrmont Peninsula by the year 2000, in which years will cash be received by City West Development?
(2) What sum will go to NSW Treasury and in what year?

Answer -

(1) The Corporation’s Land Sales Program commenced during 1995/96 with cash payments being received. It is anticipated that land sales will proceed on a yearly basis for at least the next 5 years.
(2) Discussions are still to be held between the corporation and NSW Treasury with respect to the amount and timing of contribution.

Mr Phillips asked the Minister for Public Works and Services, Minister for Ports, Assistant Minister for Energy, and Assistant Minister for State and Regional Development -

(1) What was the cost of the fit out of his ministerial office in the Governor Macquarie Tower?
(2) What was the original quote/price estimate for the fit out?
(3) Were there any variations?
(4) If there were any variations:

(a) What were they?
(b) Who requested them?
(c) Who approved them?
(d) How much was each worth?

Answer -

(1) to (4) The Department of Public Works and Services, State Property Branch, advises that the plans and budget for the fit out of the ministerial offices in the Governor Macquarie Tower were determined by the previous Government.
The branch advises that the actual fit out of these ministerial offices conducted under the auspices of the present Government was completed at a cost less than the budget determined by the previous Government.

Mr Phillips asked the Minister for Sport and Recreation -

(1) What was the cost of the fit out of her ministerial office in the Governor Macquarie Tower?
(2) What was the original quote/price estimate for the fit out?
(3) Were there any variations?
(4) If there were any variations:

(a) What were they?
(b) Who requested them?
(c) Who approved them?
(d) How much was each worth?

Page 3916

Answer -

(1) to (4) The Department of Public Works and Services, State Property Branch, advises that the plans and budget for the fit out of the ministerial offices in the Governor Macquarie Tower were determined by the previous Government.
The branch advises that the actual fit out of these ministerial offices conducted under the auspices of the present Government was completed at a cost less than the budget determined by the previous Government.

Mr Photios asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

(1) Did he travel to Broken Hill for the St Patrick’s Day races?
(2) (a) How did he travel?

(b) Who paid for any air fare?
(c) Was he accompanied by any of his staff?
(d) If so, whom?
(e) Where did he stay?
(f) Who paid for the accommodation?
(g) Was he invited to go to Broken Hill?
(h) If so, by whom?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) (a) to (h) Not applicable.

Mr Photios asked the Minister for Police -

(1) Did he travel to Broken Hill for the St Patrick’s Day races?
(2) (a) How did he travel?

(b) Who paid for any air fare?
(c) Was he accompanied by any of his staff?
(d) If so, whom?
(e) Where did he stay?
(f) Who paid for the accommodation?
(g) Was he invited to go to Broken Hill?
(h) If so, by whom?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) (a) to (h) Not applicable.




Mr Photios asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads, representing the Treasurer, Minister for Energy, Minister for State and Regional Development, Minister Assisting the Premier, and Vice-President of the Executive Council -

(1) Did he travel to Broken Hill for the St Patrick’s Day races?
(2) (a) How did he travel?

(b) Who paid for any air fare?
(c) Was he accompanied by any of his staff?
(d) If so, whom?
(e) Where did he stay?
(f) Who paid for the accommodation?
(g) Was he invited to go to Broken Hill?
(h) If so, by whom?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) (a) to (h) Not applicable.

Mr Photios asked the Minister for Transport, and Minister for Tourism -

(1) Did he travel to Broken Hill for the St Patrick’s Day races?
(2) (a) How did he travel?

(b) Who paid for any air fare?
(c) Was he accompanied by any of his staff?
(d) If so, whom?
(e) Where did he stay?
(f) Who paid for the accommodation?
(g) Was he invited to go to Broken Hill?
(h) If so, by whom?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) (a) to (f) Not applicable.

(g) No.
(h) Not applicable.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

How many of each of the following categories of offence were recorded for the suburb of Cherrybrook in each of the years 1993, 1994 and 1995:

(a) Theft - no violation of property?
(b) Breaking and entering?
(c) Malicious damage to property?
(d) Motor vehicle theft?
(e) Drug offences?
(f) Sexual assault?
(g) Assault?
(h) Aggravated assault?
(i) Robbery?

Answer -

The Executive Director, Strategy and Review, has provided the following response:

(a) to (i) The Police Service statistics only aggregate incidents of crime at a patrol level. Patrol boundaries do not necessarily coincide with suburban boundaries in that one patrol may take in a number of suburbs.
There are no separate statistics kept on a suburb basis as requested.

Page 3917

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

How many of each of the following categories of offence were recorded for the suburb of Kenthurst in each of the years 1993, 1994 and 1995:

(a) Theft - no violation of property?
(b) Breaking and entering?
(c) Malicious damage to property?
(d) Motor vehicle theft?
(e) Drug offences?
(f) Sexual assault?
(g) Assault?
(h) Aggravated assault?
(i) Robbery?

Answer -

The Executive Director, Strategy and Review, has provided the following response:

(a) to (i) The Police Service statistics only aggregate incidents of crime at a patrol level. Patrol boundaries do not necessarily coincide with suburban boundaries in that one patrol may take in a number of suburbs.
There are no separate statistics kept on a suburb basis as requested.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Broadway Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the City of Sydney Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Page 3918

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Kings Cross Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Surry Hills Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Rozzoli asked the Minister for Police, representing the Attorney General, and Minister for Industrial Relations -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

The Attorney General has advised me that the answer is:
(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Page 3919

Mr Rozzoli asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
(2) The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Rozzoli asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads, representing the Treasurer, Minister for Energy, Minister for State and Regional Development, Minister Assisting the Premier, and Vice-President of the Executive Council -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Rozzoli asked the Minister for Education and Training, and Minister Assisting the Premier on Youth Affairs -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Rozzoli asked the Minister for Transport, and Minister for Tourism -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while the Public Employment Office records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Rozzoli asked the Minister for Land and Water Conservation -

Page 3920

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Schipp asked the Minister for Agriculture -

(1) What was the staffing of Wagga Wagga, Armidale, Wollongbar, Orange and Camden Regional Veterinary Laboratories as at:

(a) 30 September 1995; and
(b) 24 April 1996 respectively,

listed as to positions held?
(2) Which positions were:

(a) Permanent?
(b) Temporary?
(c) Research?
(d) Trainees?
(e) Government funded?
(f) Funded from commercial sources?

(3) From which commercial sources is the funding derived for each of the laboratories?
(4) Will the commercial funding received by the Wagga Wagga and Armidale laboratories continue should those laboratories be closed and their services transferred to Camden and Wollongbar?

Answer -

(1) to (4) These matters are currently subject to examination by the Upper House Standing Committee on State Development.
Diversion of public resources necessary to answer these questions at this time is not justifiable.

Mr Schipp asked the Minister for Agriculture -

(1) As at 31 March 1996, how many redundancy applications had been received from Department of Agriculture staff in accordance with the Government’s offer, listed as to category of employment?
(2) As at 31 March 1996, how many redundancies had been:

(a) Approved?
(b) Refused?
(c) Pending?

(3) Since 31 March 1996, how many redundancies and on which dates have been:

(a) Approved?
(b) Refused?
(c) Pending?

(4) How many of (1), (2)(a) to (c) and (3)(a) to (c) relate to regional veterinary laboratory staff at Wagga Wagga, Armidale, Orange, Wollongbar and Camden, respectively?
(5) Has the processing of all redundancy applications, made by Department of Agriculture staff, been frozen in accordance with the Premier’s announcement of 7 April 1996?
(6) (a) Have any redundancy applications been approved since 7 April 1996?

(b) If so, on what dates and in what categories of employment?

Answer -

(1) to (4) These matters are currently subject to examination by the Upper House Standing Committee on State Development.
Diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Schultz asked the Minister for Police -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Schultz asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) How many media officers are employed in her ministerial office?

Page 3921
(2) In respect of each agency under her administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mrs Skinner asked the Minister for Public Works and Services, Minister for Ports, Assistant Minister for Energy, and Assistant Minister for State and Regional Development -

(1) Did he travel to Broken Hill for the St Patrick’s Day races?
(2) (a) How did he travel?

(b) Who paid for any air fare?
(c) Was he accompanied by any of his staff?
(d) If so, whom?
(e) Where did he stay?
(f) Who paid for the accommodation?
(g) Was he invited to go to Broken Hill?
(h) If so, by whom?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) (a) to (h) Not applicable.

Mrs Skinner asked the Minister for Gaming and Racing, and Minister Assisting the Premier on Hunter Development -

(1) Did he travel to Broken Hill for the St Patrick’s Day races?
(2) (a) How did he travel?

(b) Who paid for any air fare?
(c) Was he accompanied by any of his staff?
(d) If so, whom?
(e) Where did he stay?
(f) Who paid for the accommodation?
(g) Was he invited to go to Broken Hill?
(h) If so, by whom?

Answer -

(1) Yes.
(2) (a) Air.

(b) Ministry for Gaming and Racing.
(c) Yes.
(d) Fred Smidt - Media Liaison.
David Williams - Senior Policy Adviser.
(e) Charles Rasp Motor Inn, Broken Hill.
(f) Ministry for Gaming and Racing.
(g) Yes.
(h) Ms Cheryl Krutti - Secretary Manager of the St Patrick’s Race Club. Meetings were also conducted with the St Patrick’s Day Race Club Committee, Broken Hill City Council, on a variety of matters and the Musicians Club regarding their licence for the game of two-up. The Minister also attended meetings with officials from both the Harness and Greyhound Racing Clubs in Broken Hill.

Mrs Skinner asked the Minister for Fair Trading, and Minister for Women -

(1) Did she travel to Broken Hill for the St Patrick’s Day races?
(2) (a) How did she travel?

(b) Who paid for any air fare?
(c) Was she accompanied by any of her staff?
(d) If so, whom?
(e) Where did she stay?
(f) Who paid for the accommodation?
(g) Was she invited to go to Broken Hill?
(h) If so, by whom?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) (a) to (h) Not applicable.

Mrs Skinner asked the Minister for Mineral Resources, and Minister for Fisheries -

(1) Did he travel to Broken Hill for the St Patrick’s Day races?
(2) (a) How did he travel?

(b) Who paid for any air fare?
(c) Was he accompanied by any of his staff?
(d) If so, whom?
(e) Where did he stay?
(f) Who paid for the accommodation?
(g) Was he invited to go to Broken Hill?
(h) If so, by whom?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) (a) to (h) Not applicable.

Page 3922

Mrs Skinner asked the Minister for Sport and Recreation -

(1) Did she travel to Broken Hill for the St Patrick’s Day races?
(2) (a) How did she travel?

(b) Who paid for any air fare?
(c) Was she accompanied by any of her staff?
(d) If so, whom?
(e) Where did she stay?
(f) Who paid for the accommodation?
(g) Was she invited to go to Broken Hill?
(h) If so, by whom?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) (a) to (h) Not applicable.

Mr Slack-Smith asked the Minister for Urban Affairs and Planning, and Minister for Housing -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Slack-Smith asked the Minister for Public Works and Services, Minister for Ports, Assistant Minister for Energy, and Assistant Minister for State and Regional Development -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Slack-Smith asked the Minister for Agriculture -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Slack-Smith asked the Minister for Fair Trading, and Minister for Women -

(1) How many media officers are employed in her ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under her administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Page 3923

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Slack-Smith asked the Minister for Sport and Recreation -

(1) How many media officers are employed in her ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under her administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in ministerial offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
My office employs one media officer.
The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Slack-Smith asked the Minister for Local Government -

(1) How many media officers are employed in his ministerial office?
(2) In respect of each agency under his administration:

(a) How many media staff/public relations staff are employed?
(b) What is the budget for media and public relations in this financial year?
(c) What was the budget in the last financial year?
(d) What publications have been produced since 4 April 1995?
(e) What was the quantity for each publication?

Answer -

(1) The Public Employment Office advises that the previous Government employed 37 media officers in Ministers’ offices while PEO records indicate that the current Government employs 32 (as at 5 April 1996).
(2) The diversion of public resources necessary to answer the remainder of the questions is not justifiable.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Raymond Terrace Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) What percentage of road work done by contractors for the Roads and Traffic Authority requires corrections due to faulty work?

Page 3924
(2) Under the contractual arrangements between the RTA and the contractor, who is liable for the cost of the corrections?
(3) How much money was spent by the RTA in litigation with contractors in each of the past 5 financial years?

Answer -

(1) All known faults in a contractor’s work have to be corrected before the work is handed over to the RTA. The RTA may analyse the construction records if problems arise after the contract works have been opened to traffic.
RTA contractors are now obliged to implement Quality Systems which require them to plan and control their works and to hand over to the RTA only works which they can verify as conforming to the RTA’s specification. This verification is provided by laboratories accredited by the National Association of Testing Authorities (NATA). The RTA provides further monitoring and audits to ensure that it does in fact receive products of the specified quality.
(2) The contractor is wholly liable for providing materials and workmanship of the quality specified by the RTA. The contractor is thus responsible for the cost of corrections which:

•are detected during the work before it is handed over to the RTA; or
•become necessary because of problems which are detected under normal use during the specified Defects Liability Period. On RTA contracts, the Defects Liability Period is normally 12 months.

(3) The RTA has not been involved in any arbitration or litigation on its construction contracts during the last 5 financial years.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) Are there any plans before the Government to build a freeway through the Lane Cove Valley, connecting the M2 and the F3 within the next 20 or 30 years?
(2) If so, what are the plans?
(3) Does the RTA have contiguous road reservations for any such plans?
(4) If not, is the Government intending to resume such land as to make the road reservations contiguous?
(5) Did the former ALP Shadow Minister for Transport promise that the road reservations that do exist would be lifted in the event of a Labor Government?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) Not applicable.
(3) Yes.
(4) Not applicable.
(5) Yes.

Mr Tink asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Barrier Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would
Page 3925
take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Tink asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the non-Region -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) non-region resources?
(ii) the non-region overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) non-region resources?
(ii) the non-region overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) non-region resources?
(ii) the non-region overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) non-region resources?
(ii) the non-region overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) non-region resources?
(ii) the non-region overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) non-region resources?
(ii) the non-region overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) non-region resources?
(ii) the non-region overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) non-region resources?
(ii) the non-region overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) non-region resources?
(ii) the non-region overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) non-region resources?
(ii) the non-region overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) non-region resources?
(ii) the non-region overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) non-region resources?
(ii) the non-region overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Tink asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the North Region -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?

Page 3926

(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Tink asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the North West Region -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Tink asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the South Region -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?

Page 3927

(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Tink asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the South West Region -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) region resources?
(ii) the region overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.

Page 3928
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Turner asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

With regard to the "Hunter Regional Infrastructure Policy", dated March 1995, which stated that "Labor will ensure co-ordination of financial, economic and individual policies by forming bid teams to go out into the market place and bid for business" -

(1) How many bid teams have been formed since 25 March 1995?
(2) Who were on each team?
(3) What was their occupation at the time?
(4) Who appointed them to the bid team?
(5) (a) Were the members of the bid team paid any remuneration?

(b) If so, how much for each member?

(6) What administrative staff have been appointed to each bid team?
(7) Where were the administrative staff recruited from?
(8) What were the qualifications of the administrative staff appointed?
(9) What was the classification of each administrative staff?
(10) What are the total salaries, wages or costs paid to each administrative staff?
(11) What are the total costs involved in setting up and administering bid teams?

Answer -

(1) to (11) The organisation that has the prime responsibility for industry bids is the Department of State and Regional Development. In the Hunter Region, that Department has the support of the Hunter Economic Development Corporation.
Since the Labor Government came to power we took the decision to amalgamate the former Department of State Development and the Department of Business and Regional Development into one Department which has removed duplication, improved effectiveness and allowed administrative savings to be made. Not one position has been lost in regional areas.
The formation of State and Regional Development has enabled creation of a more effective framework for encouraging sustainable development throughout New South Wales. At the industry level, industry mapping exercises are being undertaken to determine what industry development opportunities exist within strategic industry sectors.
A strong departmental presence in regional areas enables the opportunities identified in the industry mapping to be overlaid with the competitive advantages identified in each region.
However, the practice is that bid teams are not formed until it has been thoroughly assessed whether there is an opportunity within an industry sector, taking into account the global position of that industry and whether or not New South Wales or a region has a competitive advantage.
That essential analysis is being done in the Hunter through the Department of State and Regional Development and under the auspices of the Hunter Economic Development Corporation.
In the Hunter Region some of the detailed evaluation being undertaken includes:

Pulp and Paper Industry
Marine Engineering
Aluminium Processing
Equine Industry
Aged Services
Health Industry
Leisure/Sport
Olive Production
Soybean Production
Defence Industry

With regard to infrastructure, State and Regional Development with the Hunter Economic Development Corporation is looking at what infrastructure development can lead to further growth of industry and commerce in the region. In that regard, they are looking at Newcastle Port, Newcastle Airport and the possibility of establishing industrial subdivisions in power stations buffer zones.
Some of the projects are at an advanced stage and "teams" have been formed for the Marine Engineering and Pulp and Paper Industries.
The membership of those teams embraces members of the Hunter Economic Development Corporation, the senior staff of the Department of State and Regional Development and members from the appropriate industry sectors.
However, these bid teams do not involve the formation of a separate bureaucracy; it is a flexible team to which members are added and subtracted depending on the stage that negotiations have reached.
There is a quality team in the Hunter Region who are driving economic development of the region, and the member for Myall Lakes is invited to inspect the Hunter Investment Centre and talk to staff to get a picture of the initiatives being taken.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for Transport, and Minister for Tourism -

(1) Has the Minister established an Eco-Tourism task force in the Hunter?
(2) If so, when was it established?
(3) Who is on the task force?
(4) What are their qualifications in the Eco-Tourism area?
(5) What has the task force done to date?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) to (5) Not applicable.

Page 3929

Mr Turner asked the Minister for Mineral Resources, and Minister for Fisheries -

With regard to the "Hunter Regional Infrastructure Policy", dated March 1995, which proposed applications for major mining leases to prepare Local Content Plans -

(1) How many major mining leases of all categories are now in the Hunter Valley?
(2) What are the categories of major mining leases in the Hunter Valley?
(3) How many applications for major mining leases in the Hunter Valley have prepared Local Content Plans?
(4) What locally manufactured equipment have they purchased or do they propose to purchase under such Local Content Plan(s)?
(5) Where does the plan disclose such "locally manufactured equipment" will be manufactured?

Answer -

(1) There are approximately 20 coal mines in the Hunter Valley, each with at least one major mining lease and often a number of smaller mining leases.
(2) All coal.
(3) None in a formal sense though all new mines carefully consider where they will source equipment and machinery. In addition, the services of the NSW Industrial Supplies Office, which is funded by State Governments and managed by industry, offers mining companies access to an Australia-wide network of competitive sources of domestic supply and there appears to be good co-operation within industry on a voluntary basis.
(4) There are no formal Local Content Plans.
(5) There are no formal Local Content Plans.

Mr Armstrong asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Cowra Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Armstrong asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Parkes Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.

Page 3930
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Armstrong asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the West Wyalong Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Blackmore asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Maitland, Belmont, Cessnock, John Hunter, Kurri Kurri, Mater (Newcastle) and Royal Newcastle Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The Hunter Area Health Service advised that normal adjustments to services occurred in April reflecting the change in demand associated with school and public holidays, the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress, the commissioning of new operating theatres at Maitland and the commencement of a major ward refurbishment at Belmont Hospital.
(b) I am advised that normal service levels applied during May 1996, apart from the temporary relocation of some surgery from Belmont Hospital to the Royal Newcastle Hospital.

Mr Blackmore asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Maitland, Belmont, Cessnock, John Hunter, Kurri Kurri, Mater (Newcastle) and Royal Newcastle Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Page 3931

Mr Blackmore asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Mid-North Coast Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Cochran asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Cooma and Queanbeyan Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) I am advised by the Southern Health Service that there were no elective surgery restrictions in relation to Cooma and Queanbeyan Hospitals during April 1996.
(b) As advised, there were no restrictions during May 1996.

Mr Cochran asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Cooma and Queanbeyan Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?
(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.

Page 3932
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Debnam asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to St Vincent’s, Prince Henry, Prince of Wales, Royal Hospital for Women and Prince of Wales Children’s Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The South Eastern Sydney Area Health Service advised that normal adjustments to hospital services occurred in April reflecting the change in demand associated with school and public holidays, the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress and work associated with construction of the Sydney Children’s Hospital and ward renovations at Prince of Wales Hospital.
(b) I am advised that normal service levels applied during May 1996, apart from the temporary closure of the Prince of Wales Day Surgery Unit until completion of construction of Sydney Children’s Hospital Emergency Department and installation of Continuous Safe Backup Power Supply, and the closure of some beds for ward renovations at Prince of Wales Hospital.

Mr Debnam asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to St Vincent’s, Prince Henry, Prince of Wales, Royal Hospital for Women and Prince of Wales Children’s Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for Transport, and Minister for Tourism -

In relation to the Rose Bay Ferry Service -

(1) For the period May 1993 to April 1996, what is the average monthly:

(a) Revenue?
(b) Passenger number?

(2) For the same period, what is the average number of weekly services?

Answer -

(1) (a) $49,805.

(b) 26,305.

(2) 75.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Georges River Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Page 3933
(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Riverina Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Southern Highlands Police District -

Page 3934

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hartcher asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) What is the staffing budget for the Office of Governor at:

(a) Government House?
(b) Chief Secretary’s building?
(c) His Bronte home?
(d) The Premier’s Department?

(2) How many staff are employed for the Office of Governor at:

(a) Government House?
(b) Chief Secretary’s building?
(c) His Bronte home?
(d) The Premier’s Department?

(3) What are the office rental maintenance, operational and vehicle running budgets for the Office of Governor at each of the following locations:

(a) Government House?
(b) Chief Secretary’s building?
(c) His Bronte home?
(d) Premier’s Department?

(4) What is the estimated annual cost of police and other security for the Office of Governor?

Answer -

(1) The staffing budget for the Governor’s Office will be detailed in the forthcoming budget.
(2) The Governor’s Office staff are all employed in the Governor’s Office, Level 3, Chief Secretary’s Building, corner Bridge and Macquarie Streets, Sydney.
(3) The global allocation for the operation of the Governor’s Office will be detailed in the forthcoming budget.
(4) Security considerations dictate that the range and cost of security measures in place at the Governor’s Office not be publicly disclosed in order to not compromise security management.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the St George/Sutherland Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Page 3935

(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Sydney Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would
Page 3936
take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr D. L. Page asked the Minister for Urban Affairs and Planning, and Minister for Housing -

In relation to the Landcom advertisement (Weekend Australian, 4-5 November 1995) -

(1) What was the cost of this ad campaign?
(2) How much was spent on the tender kit preparation?

Answer -

(1) The advertisement related to the Landcom Wholesaling Campaign. The cost of the Weekend Australian advertisement was $5,463.15 with the total campaign costing $133,260. This advertising cost went towards the realisation of a net return to Landcom of over $30 million in land sales.
(2) Total cost of tender kit $37,163.87

Sale of tender kits $16,400.00
Net cost of kit $20,763.87

Mr D. L. Page asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads representing the Treasurer, Minister for Energy, Minister for State and Regional Development, Minister Assisting the Premier, and Vice-President of the Executive Council -

(1) What was the cost of the fit out of his ministerial office in the Governor Macquarie Tower?
(2) What was the original quote/price estimate for the fit out?
(3) Were there any variations?
(4) If there were any variations:

(a) What were they?
(b) Who requested them?
(c) Who approved them?
(d) How much was each worth?

Answer -

(1) to (4) The Department of Public Works and Services, State Property Branch, advises that the plans and budget for the fit out of the ministerial offices in the Governor Macquarie Tower were determined by the previous Government.
The branch advises that the actual fit out of these ministerial offices conducted under the auspices of the present Government was completed at a cost less than the budget determined by the previous Government.

Mr D. L. Page asked the Minister for Urban Affairs, and Planning and Minister for Housing -

(1) What was the cost of the fit out of his ministerial office in the Governor Macquarie Tower?
(2) What was the original quote/price estimate for the fit out?
(3) Were there any variations?
(4) If there were any variations:

(a) What were they?
(b) Who requested them?
(c) Who approved them?
(d) How much was each worth?

Answer -

(1) to (4) The Department of Public Works and Services, State Property Branch, advises that the plans and budget for the fit out of the ministerial offices in the Governor Macquarie Tower were determined by the previous Government.
The branch advises that the actual fit out of these ministerial offices conducted under the auspices of the present Government was completed at a cost less than the budget determined by the previous Government.

Mr Smith asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Pambula, Bega, Moruya and Batemans Bay Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply until 30 May 1996?

Answer -

(a) and (b) I am advised by the Southern Health Service that there were no elective surgery restrictions during April and May 1996 at Pambula, Bega, Moruya and Batemans Bay Hospitals.

Mr Smith asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Batemans Bay Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?

Page 3937

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Smith asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) What are the full details of the NPWS involvement in the preparation of Eurobodalla Shire Council Development Control Plan 183 including details of all meetings and their outcomes with officers of the NPWS and members of the NSW Aboriginal Land Council, Far South Coast Aboriginal Land Council and the Mogo Aboriginal Land Council?
(2) Have officers of the NPWS previously advised the developer that:

(a) The area to the south of the line is a symbolic representation of traditional Aboriginal cultural links to the wider area?
(b) It does not necessarily reflect zones of high archaeological potential, although it does include a number of middens which are of low archaeological significance as they have been highly disturbed in the past?
(c) Development cannot be excluded on the grounds of archaeological significance of the recorded middens although these should be fully investigated prior to their destruction?

(3) As a result of negotiations between the NPWS and the Mogo Land Council, did the NPWS request that DCP 183 contain provision for an area to be set aside for the re-burial of any remains and for the dunal area to be zoned as open space or similar in order to protect some of the existing archaeological sites and to preserve the integrity of its cultural significance to the Aboriginal people?
(4) Do the following clauses of DCP 183:
Clause 6.4.4 - Open space Cultural;
Clause 6.5.1a, b, c, d, e, f, g, h - Aboriginal Relics;
Clause 6.5.2 - Aboriginal Place;
incorporate all the amendments requested by the NPWS contained in their letter to Eurobodalla Shire Council in April 1993?

Answer -

The Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife has advised me that the answers to the questions asked are:
(1) The draft Eurobodalla Shire Council Development Control Plan 183 was sent to NPWS for comment in 1994.
The NPWS response was dated 5 October 1994.
The suggestions of the NPWS were incorporated into the DCP.
DCP 183 requires Eurobodalla Shire Council to carry out subsurface investigations of service trenches roads, ground disturbance and other archaeological work as required by NPWS, and that such work will be monitored by Mogo Local Aboriginal Land Council.
DCP 183 nominates restricted areas requiring consideration in respect of archaeological and drainage matters, however the proposed lots are not in the area of high probability for occurrence of Aboriginal relics.
At a meeting dated 24 January 1995, agreement could not be reached between Mogo Local Aboriginal Land Council and Eurobodalla Shire Council. Mogo Local Aboriginal Land Council position remained as before, i.e., that adequate consultation had not taken place. The Eurobodalla Shire Council position also remained as before, i.e., that the consultation had been more than adequate and that the provisions of the DCP in relation to the size and location of an area to set aside for an Aboriginal place would not be changed by council.
(2) (a) Yes, in a letter to Eurobodalla Shire Council, dated 12 December 1991.

(b) Yes, in a letter to Eurobodalla Shire Council, dated 12 December 1991. The NPWS also advised Eurobodalla Shire Council on 15 December 1994, that it was likely that Aboriginal relics will occur in the subject area. Also, in a letter to Eurobodalla Shire Council, dated 23 May 1991, the NPWS indicated that there was a high probability for burials to occur in the development area but it is impossible to determine their location by surface inspection.
(c) Yes, in a letter to Eurobodalla Shire Council dated, 12 December 1991.

(3) Yes.
(4) Yes.

Page 3938

Mr Souris asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

What is the price of asphalt in New South Wales compared with those in each of the other States and Territories of Australia?

Answer -

The price of asphalt on New South Wales varies, depending upon the location of asphalt plants and quarries. The cost in this State of asphalt, ex-plant, would be generally of the order of $66 to $75 per tonne. It is not possible to be more specific as the price varies on a regular basis.
The ex-plant cost of asphalt in rural New South Wales would be comparable to prices in other States and Territories.
Prices in metropolitan areas are affected by the community’s desire to minimise environmental impacts of siting quarries near urban areas. The greater the distance between the quarry and the plant, the greater the end cost.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) What is the overtime budget for the Roads and Traffic Authority for the financial year 1995/96?
(2) What are the actuals for the first three quarters?

Answer -

(1) The overtime budget for salaried staff for 1995/96 is $10.3 million. Budget figures are not available for wages staff as overtime for wages staff is not budgeted for as a separate item.
(2) Details of expenditure for the financial year to 31 March 1996 follow:

Salaried staff $7.7 million
Wages staff $12.2 million

Mr Turner asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) What work has been carried out by the Government on the upgrading of the Gloucester to Walcha Road?
(2) If no work has been carried out, when is it proposed such work will commence pursuant to the "Labor’s Hunter Regional Infrastructure Policy", March 1995, to upgrade the Gloucester to Walcha Road?
(3) What is the amount of monies that will be expended on the upgrading of this road?

Answer -

(1) The Gloucester to Walcha Road is a Regional Road under the care and control of Walcha and Gloucester Councils. The Government provides annual block grants to councils for maintenance works on Regional Roads. Councils may distribute these funds across their Regional Road networks as they wish and determine the works to be undertaken.
(2) The Government’s 1996/97 Budget confirms the election commitment to upgrade the route with the provision of a grant of $1.5 million for upgrading works on the road. This grant is additional to the 1996/97 block grants to Walcha and Gloucester Councils.
(3) See (1) and (2) above. Following a meeting with the Member for Tamworth and councillors from Gloucester Council, I gave a commitment that the road would be completely sealed during this term of Government.
The councils developed a funding schedule to complete the works. Final details will be confirmed in future budget programs. However, the 1996/97 allocation exceeds council’s requests.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

With regard to the thirteen serious accidents on the section of road known as The Lakes Way (Main Road 111) between that area known as "The Ruins" (a National Parks and Wildlife Service camping area) and the village of Pacific Palms where The Lakes Way intersects with Lakeside Crescent, Pacific Palms, and particularly of the four which occurred 1 km south of Tiona and one occurred 0.2 km south of the ranger’s residence which would equate to being 1 km south of Tiona -

(1) What has been done to review safety aspects for this section of road?
(2) What monies has the Government expended on this section of road to improve safety aspects and to reduce the likelihood of serious accidents?
(3) If none, what does the Government plan to do to this section of road to reduce serious accidents and improve safety?

Answer -

(1) The Lakes Way is a Regional Road under the care and control of Great Lakes Council and council is responsible for determining priorities for improvements to the road. This responsibility includes the consideration of safety aspects.
(2) The Government provides council with annual block grants ($1.027 million in 1995/96) for works on Regional Roads. Council has the prerogative to determine the works to be undertaken on Regional Roads with block grant funds and could provide details of any road safety works carried out on The Lakes Way.
(3) See (1) and (2) above. The Government will continue to provide annual block grants to council.

Page 3939

Mr Turner asked the Minister for Education and Training, and Minister Assisting the Premier on Youth Affairs -

(1) Are school classes at Gloucester High School being taught in the playground following a work ban being placed on the use of some of the demountable classrooms at Gloucester High School by school teachers?
(2) Are the demountable classrooms at Gloucester High School dangerous?
(3) Have there been instances where students have received electrical shocks?
(4) Have there been instances where water has been running over electrical outlets?
(5) Have there been instances where caulking material has dripped onto students?
(6) Have there been instances of torn carpet and exposed joints, exposing students to danger?
(7) When will the defects of the demountable classrooms be rectified?
(8) Is the school population of Gloucester High School reasonably static?
(9) (a) Is there a need for permanent classrooms at Gloucester High School instead of demountables?

(b) If so, when will such permanent classrooms be built?

Answer -

(1) No. The bans placed by staff on the use of the rooms were lifted after 5 days following the district superintendent providing the principal with complete details of the maintenance program which had already gone to tender.
(2) Four classrooms have been removed from the site and replaced by other demountables. This was planned for the Easter vacation but was delayed due to the disastrous fire at Belmont Public School.
(3) No.
(4) Yes. The principal had an electrician isolate the power point. The school has an allocation of $10,880 for minor maintenance and it is the responsibility of the principal to access these funds to address health and safety problems. $431,704 has been spent on direct maintenance at the school by the Department of School Education in the period 1988/89 to date. An additional $20,000 has been spent by the Department on property integration conversion.
(5) Yes, and this is part of the work planned and now out to tender.
(6) Yes, carpets are worn and the joint exposed. This is not considered dangerous and will be corrected in the work planned.
(7) The refurbished demountables are now on site. It is anticipated that the planned work will be commencing in early July. The program of work is now out to tender.
(8) The school population is stable.
(9) (a) Gloucester High School has 21 permanent classrooms and 8 demountable classrooms. The use of demountable accommodation in addition to permanent classrooms is appropriate and necessary until funds for the planning and construction of permanent extensions are available. A senior student careers, computer and common room wing was constructed at Gloucester High School in a $100,000 joint venture with the school during 1995/96.

(b) Gloucester High School is on the State’s major capital works forward planning list and its priority for project funding will be reviewed annually. At this point no firm time line can be announced.

Mr Armstrong asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Forbes Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Page 3940

Mr Armstrong asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Grenfell Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Armstrong asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Lake Cargelligo Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Beck asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Murwillumbah District and Tweed Heads District Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The Tweed Valley Health Service advises that normal adjustments to services occurred in April reflecting the change in demand associated with school and public holidays, the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress and planned refurbishment at Murwillumbah District Hospital.
(b) I am advised that normal service levels applied during May 1996.

Mr Beck asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

Page 3941

In relation to Murwillumbah District and Tweed Heads District Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Blackmore asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Northern Rivers Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Blackmore asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Upper Hunter Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Page 3942

(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Blackmore asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Warringah Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Page 3943

Mr Chappell asked the Minister for Police -

(1) Have any of the agencies under his administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Has the Ministry organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr Chappell asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) Have any of the agencies under his administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Have the Ministries organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is requirement of Ministerial Offices, Ministries and Agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr Chappell asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads, representing the Treasurer, Minister for Energy, Minister for State and Regional Development, Minister Assisting the Premier, and Vice-President of the Executive Council -

(1) Have any of the agencies under his administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Have the Ministries organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr Chappell asked the Minister for Transport, and Minister for Tourism -

(1) Have any of the agencies under his administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Have the Ministries organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon
Page 3944
"functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr Chappell asked the Minister for Education and Training, and Minister Assisting the Premier on Youth Affairs -

(1) Have any of the agencies under his administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Have the Ministries organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr Chappell asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) Have any of the agencies under her administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Has the Ministry organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr Cochran asked the Minister for Public Works and Services, Minister for Ports, Assistant Minister for Energy, and Assistant Minister for State and Regional Development, representing the Treasurer, Minister for Energy, Minister for State and Regional Development, Minister Assisting the Premier, and Vice-President of the Executive Council -

(1) Has he released the Green Paper on its State and regional development strategies to which he referred during the 1995-96 Budget speech?
(2) (a) If it has not been tabled, will the paper be publicly available before 30 June 1996?

(b) If not, why not?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) (a) The Green Paper is in active preparation at present and will be released in the near future. The release of the paper will form an important part of the 1996-97 Year of Regional Development. It will be followed by regional summits across the State in which issues raised in the paper can be discussed by regional stakeholders. The Government will then respond formally following the summits.

(b) Not applicable.

Mr Cochran asked the Minister for Public Works and Services, Minister for Ports, Assistant Minister for Energy, and Assistant Minister for State and Regional Development -

Will the Government abide by Labor’s Plan for Small Business, published in March 1995, page 15, which stated that "for every introduction of a new regulation or law the relevant Minister must identify a regulation that can be cancelled"?

Answer -

The Government’s policy is to minimise the aggregate burden of regulation on small business. The Government’s initiatives will generate reductions in the overall number and the economic impact of regulations which will exceed the Government’s initial commitment that for every introduction of a new regulation or law, the relevant Minister must identify a regulation that can be cancelled. The measures adopted by the Government to ensure that departments and agencies scrutinise and remove unnecessary laws and regulations and exercise discipline where a new regulation is proposed include the following:

Page 3945

•The Government reduced the number of regulations in force from 641 at 1 January 1995 to 542 regulations at 1 September 1995. This reduction was achieved by the staged repeal provisions of the Subordinate Legislation Act and the increased disciplines applied by the Government to new regulatory proposals as outlined below;
•The Licence Reduction Program initiated by the Government in August 1995 which will result in the repeal of up to 54 business licences and the modification of a further 50;
•The National Competition Policy Agreement signed in April 1995 under which the Government will review and streamline all legislation with a competitive impact by the year 2000; and
•Disciplines imposed on new regulatory proposals which require all Cabinet minutes proposing new regulatory controls to identify the costs and the benefits of the particular proposal, feasible alternatives to regulations and clear justification for any Government intervention.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for the Environment -

In relation to the Strickland House estate at Vaucluse -

(1) What is the revenue received and costs per month and the number of functions per month between January 1995 and April 1996?
(2) What is the number of future bookings per month?
(3) When will she endorse the Community Consultation Committee of Review as agreed at the meeting held in May 1995?

Answer -

(1) and (2) These questions relate to the administration of the Minister for Public Works.
(3) The lands of the Strickland House estate constitute important harbour foreshore open space. I will discuss their future management with the Minister for Public Works when the Government is ready to decide the future of the estate.

Mr Downy asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Sutherland Hospital -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The South Eastern Sydney Area Health Service advised that normal adjustments to services occurred in April reflecting the change in demand associated with school and public holidays and the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress.
(b) I am advised that normal service levels applied during May 1996.

Mr Downy asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Sutherland Hospital -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Ellis asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Nowra, Shoalhaven District, Illawarra and Shellharbour Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The Illawarra Area Health Service advises that normal adjustment to services occurred in April reflecting the change in demand associated with
Page 3946
school and public holidays and the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress.
(b) The area health service advises that normal service levels applied during May 1996.

Mr Ellis asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Nowra, Shoalhaven District, Illawarra and Shellharbour Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Illawarra Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Macarthur Police District -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Page 3947

(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Mid-Western Suburbs Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(b) What was the actual strength of:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(c) How many sworn police officers were on leave of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(d) How many sworn police officers were on restricted duties of any type from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(e) How many sworn police officers were seconded from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?
(f) How many sworn police officers were suspended from:
(i) district resources?
(ii) the district overall?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.

Page 3948
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Glachan asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Albury Base and Holbrook District Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The Greater Murray Health Service advises that adjustments to services at Albury Base Hospital occurred in April reflecting the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress and resurfacing work in the hospital’s operating suite. Normal service levels applied at Holbrook Hospital.
(b) I am advised that during May normal sessions resumed at Albury Base Hospital and normal service levels applied at Holbrook Hospital.

Mr Glachan asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Albury Base and Holbrook District Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Hartcher asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Gosford, Woy Woy and Wyong Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The Central Coast Area Health Service advises that normal adjustments to services occurred in April reflecting the change in demand associated with the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress.
(b) The Area advises that normal service levels applied during May 1996.

Mr Hartcher asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Gosford, Woy Woy and Wyong Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.

Page 3949
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Humpherson asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) How many staff are currently employed at Government House?
(2) How many are full-time, part-time or casual?
(3) How many positions are unfilled?
(4) What are the positions?
(5) What is the monthly staffing cost budget?
(6) What were the staffing costs for February and March 1996?
(7) What is the maintenance budget?
(8) What was spent in February and March 1996?

Answer -

(1) 15 Historic Houses Trust staff.
(2) 13 full-time staff)

4 part-time staff ) equivalent to 15 full-time staff.

(3) 4½ EFT positions unfilled.
(4) Unfilled positions:

1 Education Officer.
1 Maintenance Officer.
1 Functions Manager.
1 Accounts Officer.
½ Staff Officer.

(5) Monthly staffing cost for the full establishment is $47,542.
(6) Staffing costs for February and March totalled $44,065.
(7) Maintenance Budget 1995-96: Not yet finalised and being discussed with Treasury.
(8) Maintenance Expenses for February and March 1996, i.e., Operating Expenses, totalled $52,501.

Mr Humpherson asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

(1) Have any of the agencies under his administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Have the Ministries organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) In accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment function expenses", it is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr Humpherson asked the Minister for Police -

(1) What is the cost incurred to date in the Phoenician Club investigation?
(2) How many hours of police work has this required?

Answer -

(1) and (2) It is not appropriate to give details of specific police investigations or operations.

Mr Jeffery asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Macksville, Kempsey and Wauchope Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The Mid North Coast Health Service advised that in relation to Macksville no restrictions applied apart from leave of a specialist surgeon from 28 April 1996. During this time, general practitioners continued to perform elective minor surgery. At Kempsey District Hospital, elective surgery was reduced during the school holiday period from 1 April to 12 April. No restrictions applied at Wauchope Hospital during April 1996.
(b) As reported by the Mid North Coast Health Service, no restrictions applied at all three hospitals during May apart from the continued leave of a specialist surgeon at Macksville (until 26 May 1996). Kempsey District Hospital cancelled two sessions on 7 May due to nursing staff being flood-bound.

Mr Jeffery asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

Page 3950

In relation to Macksville, Kempsey and Wauchope Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Kerr asked the Minister for Police, representing the Attorney General, and Minister for Industrial Relations -

(1) Have any of the agencies under his administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Have the Ministries organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr Kerr asked the Minister for Sport and Recreation -

(1) Have any of the agencies under her administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Have the Ministries organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Ms Machin asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Port Macquarie Hospital -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The Mid North Coast Health Service advises that normal adjustments to services occurred in April reflecting the change in demand associated with school and public holidays and the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress.
(b) I am advised that normal service levels applied during May 1996.

Ms Machin asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Port Macquarie Hospital -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Page 3951

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) What steps has he taken to comply with section 6 of the Parliamentary Electorates and Elections Act?
(2) If none, why not?

Answer -

(1) No appointment of Electoral Districts Commissioners has yet been made.
(2) The appointment of Electoral Districts Commissioners will be made at the appropriate time.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) (a) Did the State Electoral Office inform the NSW Labor Party of plans to abolish an electorate in Sydney’s south and create another in Sydney’s southwest?

(b) Has the State Electoral Office provided this information to his office?

(2) With regard to the upcoming redistribution, what information has the State Electoral Office provided to the:

(a) NSW Labor Party?
(b) NSW Liberal Party?
(c) NSW National Party?

Answer -

(1) (a) No.

(b) No.

(2) (a) Monthly enrolment statistics showing enrolment at the 1995 general election, current enrolment, percentage variation from the 1995 general election enrolment and percentage variation from average electoral enrolment under section 28A of the Constitution Act.

(b) As above. In addition a Mr Don Harwin, advising that he was acting as a consultant to the Liberal Party on redistribution matters, sought and held discussions with the Electoral Commissioner on technical matters relating to a redistribution including the 10 per cent tolerance that applies to the base enrolment figures at the start of the redistribution and the 3 per cent tolerance that the Redistribution Commission is required to use in the prediction in the number of electors in each electorate at April 1999.
(c) Monthly New South Wales enrolment statistics showing enrolment at the 1995 general election, current enrolment, percentage variation from the 1995 general election enrolment and percentage variation from average electoral enrolment under section 28A of the Constitution Act.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) (a) How many State electorates have enrolments which differ from the average electoral district enrolment to a greater extent than 5 per cent more or less?

(b) If so:
(i) Which electorates?
(ii) For what period has each electorate differed?

(2) When will a redistribution be held under section 28A (1) of the Constitution Act 1902 which requires a redistribution to be made "forthwith" when one-quarter of the State’s electorates have been malapportioned for a period of 2 months?
(3) (a) Are one-quarter of the State’s electorates malapportioned?

(b) If yes, how long have one quarter of the State’s electorates been malapportioned?

(4) (a) Under the Constitution Act 1902, is a redistribution now due "forthwith"?

(b) If yes, how long has it been due?

(5) (a) Has advice been sought on the meaning of the term "forthwith" in the Constitution Act 1902?

(b) If yes, what is that advice?

(6) When will the Government commence the redistribution?

Answer -

(1) (a) and (b) In accordance with the answers to Question No. 360 (2)(b) and (c) (redistribution information), I am advised that the information necessary to answer these questions has already been forwarded to the Opposition by the Electoral Commissioner.

Page 3952
(2) At the appropriate time.
(3) (a) and (b) In accordance with the answers to Question No. 360 (2)(b) and (c) (redistribution information), I am advised that the information necessary to answer these questions has already been forwarded to the Opposition by the Electoral Commissioner.
(4) (a) The Constitution Act provides for a redistribution to be held forthwith after more than one-quarter of the number of the electoral districts has been malapportioned for more than 2 months.

(b) Not applicable.

(5) (a) No.

(b) Not applicable.

(6) At the appropriate time.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Minister for Public Works and Services, Minister for Ports, Assistant Minister for Energy, and Assistant Minister for State and Regional Development, representing the Treasurer, Minister for Energy, Minister for State and Regional Development, Minister Assisting the Premier, and Vice-President of the Executive Council -

What plans are there to put overhead electricity lines underground in the electorate of Northcott?

Answer -

There are no firm plans for putting electricity lines, in bulk, underground in the electorate of Northcott. However, EnergyAustralia has an Urban Area Works Policy which specifies that:

•All new 33kV, 66kV and 132kV sub-transmission lines shall be underground, including the replacement of overhead feeders as amplification of the electricity supply is required.
•All extensions and constructions to increase the capacity of the 11kV network shall be underground.
•All overhead low voltage construction adjacent to developments with street frontages in excess of 100 metres shall be underground in conjunction with the development where restoration of the footpath by the developer is required by the local council. In other cases EnergyAustralia will install conduits to facilitate later conversion.

Mr Richardson asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Blacktown District, Fairfield District, Liverpool District, Royal Alexandra Children’s and Westmead Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The Western Sydney Area Health Service advises that normal adjustments to services occurred in April at Blacktown and Westmead Hospitals reflecting the change in demand associated with school and public holidays and the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’s Congress.

The new Children’s Hospital (Royal Alexandra Hospital for Children) also advises of adjustments to services associated with the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress. The South Western Sydney Area Health Service advises that normal service levels applied in respect of Fairfield and Liverpool Hospitals.

(b) I am advised that normal service levels applied in May 1996, apart from some curtailment of elective surgery bookings at Westmead Hospital associated with the attendance of surgeons at a Royal Australasian College of Surgeons’ Scientific Meeting. Also, Liverpool Hospital replaced some elective surgery lists with emergency surgery lists in response to a high emergency workload.

Mr Richardson asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Blacktown District, Fairfield District, Liverpool District, Royal Alexandra Children’s and Westmead Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Page 3953

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Redfern Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to The Rocks Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?

(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?

(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Rixon asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Casino and Lismore Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The Northern Rivers Health Service advises that normal adjustments to services occurred in April reflecting the change in demand associated with school and public holidays and the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress.
(b) I am advised that normal service levels applied during May 1996.

Mr Rixon asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

Page 3954

In relation to Casino and Lismore Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Rozzoli asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Hawkesbury Hospital -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) and (b) I am advised by Wentworth Area Health Service that there were no elective surgery restrictions in place in relation to Hawkesbury Hospital in April 1996. The Area reports that this was also the position in May.

Mr Rozzoli asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Hawkesbury Hospital -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Schipp asked the Minister for Police, representing the Attorney General, and Minister for Industrial Relations -

What are the details of each sentence or verdict handed down by His Honour Judge Joseph Moore of the District Court for the period 1 January 1993 to 30 April 1996 in the criminal and civil jurisdictions?

Answer -

The Attorney General, and Minister for Industrial Relations has advised me that the answer is:
It would not be a justifiable use of resources to provide the information requested in the form in which it has been requested.
The Director of the NSW Bureau of Crime Statistics and Research, Dr Don Weatherburn, advises me that the bureau does not keep detailed summaries of each individual criminal case disposed of by each judge. It is able to provide the following information which is relevant to the penalty imposed:

•Offence
•Plea
•Penalty
•Broad details of the offender’s prior record
•Age of the offender
•Gender of the offender

However, this information does not represent all the factors taken into account by a judge in sentencing an offender, such as any mitigating circumstances in the commission of the offence, character references presented to the court, contrition shown by the offender or the judge’s comments giving his reasons for the penalty imposed. For these reasons, it is not felt that the information which would be obtained would present an accurate picture of Judge Moore’s sentencing pattern.
Data in relation to sentences imposed in the first quarter of 1996 have not been fully validated and will therefore not be available until the end of the second quarter of the year.

Page 3955
Some information on sentences in criminal matters can be obtained from the Judicial Commission but this would have the same shortcomings as that received from the Bureau of Crime Statistics and Research.
Information of verdicts handed down in civil matters is not readily available. It can only be obtained by requesting the registrars of the 14 courts at which Judge Moore has sat since January 1993 to provide details of verdicts from their court books. I am advised that this would be an extremely time-consuming activity but that the information obtained also would not present an accurate picture of Judge Moore’s verdicts in civil matters.
For these reasons, and because of the broad nature of the question, it may be more appropriate for the member to state more closely the details of sentences and verdicts he is seeking and whether he is seeking information in relation to a particular range of matters.

Mr Schultz asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Coonabarabran and Tumut Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) and (b) The Macquarie Health Service advises that during April and May 1996 adjustments to services at Coonabarabran Hospital occurred associated with the loss of services from a former resident medical practitioner. Attempts to recruit a new resident medical practitioner are being made.

The Greater Murray Health Service advises that normal service levels applied at Tumut Hospital during April and May 1996.

Mr Schultz asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Coonabarabran and Tumut Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Schultz asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs, representing the Minister for Community Services, Minister for Aged Services, and Minister for Disability Services -

(1) Have any of the agencies under his administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Have the ministries organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr Schultz asked the Minister for Land and Water Conservation -

(1) Did he attend the Ristorante Palati Fini and/or another restaurant in Stanley Street on or about the evening of Tuesday 12 December 1995 in an official capacity?
(2) If so:

(a) Did he or any of his staff pay for a meal, meals or refreshments?
(b) What was the means of payment and how much was it?

Page 3956

(c) Was any reimbursement sought by him or others from his office or agencies under his control?
(d) If so, for how much and by whom?

Answer -

(1) and (2) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.
Ministers and staff who attend restaurants in a "private capacity" are required to personally account for any expenditure.

Mr Schultz asked the Minister for Agriculture -

(1) Has he attended, in his capacity as Minister for Agriculture, any functions which raised money for the ALP?
(2) If so, on which dates and where?
(3) Which of his staff attended?
(4) How much did they pay?
(5) Were they reimbursed by the Government?
(6) Which employees of any agencies attended?
(7) How much did they pay?
(8) Were they reimbursed by the Government?

Answer -

(1) to (8) Advice from the ICAC and the Auditor-General in June 1994, contained in the Auditor-General’s 1994 Report in relation to "Party Political Fundraising", states that Ministers should ensure that:

"they do not use improperly:
•their position;
•information gained as a result of holding their positions; and
•resources available as a result of holding their position to obtain direct benefit or party political benefit."

This advice also indicates, for example, that probity issues do not arise where a Minister’s electorate party branch organises a fundraising function to enable the branch members to meet the Minister.
The Ministerial Code of Conduct provides that as a Minister, I am required to exhibit the highest standards of probity in the exercise of my office and pursue the best interests of the people of this State to the exclusion of any other interest.

Mr Smith asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Bega Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Cessnock Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?

Page 3957

(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Mudgee Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Tink asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Nepean and Ryde Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The South Western Sydney Area Health Service advises that normal adjustments to services at Nepean Hospital occurred in April reflecting the change in demand associated with school and public holidays and the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress.

The Northern Sydney Area Health Service also advises of adjustments to services at Ryde Hospital in April associated with the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress.

(b) I am advised that normal service levels applied during May 1996.

Mr Tink asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Nepean and Ryde Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the
Page 3958
responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Tink asked the Minister for Police -

As at 30 April 1996, how many sworn police officers in New South Wales have a criminal record?

Answer -

The Commander, Region Support, has advised me that there are 209 recorded entries for convictions in the Criminal Histories System for currently serving sworn police officers as at 20 May 1996.

Mr Turner asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) How many consultants have been employed by the Government since 25 March 1995 and were given reports on any Government activity whatsoever in the Hunter region?
(2) What Government department used such consultants?
(3) What were each of the issues upon which the consultants were to report?
(4) How much was paid for each and every consultancy and to whom were the monies paid?

Answer -

(1) to (4) Consultancy records are not maintained on a regional basis. However, every Government agency is required to submit information on consultancies in its annual reports. The consultancies are divided into two groups, with those in excess of $30,000 being reported in more detail than those below $30,000. The Member for Myall Lakes is referred to the annual reports for the information that he seeks.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) How much of the $1 billion promised to be invested in Hunter roads by the Labor Party policy called "Labor’s Hunter Regional Infrastructure Policy", March 1995, has been spent?
(2) On what road projects has the money been spent?
(3) How much has been spent on each such project?
(4) How much is planned to be spent on each such project?

Answer -

(1) to (4) Funding for various roads projects is already on the public record in a number of forms and is shown most recently in Budget Paper No. 4 1996/97 which was released on 21 May 1996 by the Hon. Michael Egan, M.L.C.
However, as the member is aware, there are also many minor roads projects undertaken each year which are globally listed as projects under the Road Safety and Traffic Management Program and the Road Network Infrastructure Program in the Budget Papers.
The 1996/97 Roads Budget was well received by the people of the Hunter and I refer the member to articles in the Newcastle Herald dated 22 May 1996 which list Hunter roads projects.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for the Environment -

In regard to "Labor’s Hunter Regional Infrastructure Policy", March 1995, at page 22 concerning the extensive environmental audit of the Hunter -

(1) What is the special emphasis that the Government will implement to ensure existing industries continue to operate in a manner that does not threaten each one’s ability to grow and prosper?
(2) What is the current status of the "extensive environment audit of the Hunter to ensure the maximum protection of the environment"?
(3) Who is undertaking the audit?
(4) What is the cost of the audit to date?
(5) When is the completion of the audit expected?
(6) What is the expected final cost of the audit?

Answer -

(1) The Government is moving through its legislative reform program to strengthen the capacity of the Environment Protection Authority to ensure continued improvement in long-established industries through pollution reduction programs and associated initiatives.
The Government has given priority to a complex study of the cumulative impacts in the Upper Hunter. The Department of Urban Affairs and Planning is co-ordinating the study which will identify potential causes, potential effects and environmental considerations specific to this area. The study is concentrating on air quality, water quality and catchments, as well as subregional economics. The study will provide information which will assist in meeting the community’s expectation of better
Page 3959
managing environmental quality in the Hunter.
(2) The Government’s commitment to environmental auditing is bound up in the major institutional reforms for water management in New South Wales. These involve setting water quality and flow objectives through a consultative process, formulation of catchment plans and then auditing and reporting on the implementation of those plans.
In the interim period, while these new arrangements are taking effect, audit functions are being addressed as elements in a wide range of existing programs either directly funded or otherwise supported by the Government.
(3) The interim audit work has several facets and involves several Government agencies.
(4) Work completed to date with components relevant to the audit have a total cost in excess of $1 million.
(5) Relevant studies are continuing, some are due for completion in 1996 whilst others will not be completed until mid-1998.
(6) The final cost of the studies relevant to the audit is likely to be in excess of $1.5 million.

Mrs Chikarovski asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Royal North Shore Hospital -

What elective surgery restrictions:
(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996
Answer -

(a) The Northern Sydney Area Health Service advises that normal adjustments to services occurred in April reflecting the change in demand associated with school and public holidays and the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress.
(b) I am advised that normal service levels applied during May 1996

Mrs Chikarovski asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Royal North Shore Hospital -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for Police -

What action is being taken to approve and build a new police station at Bondi?

Answer -

The Executive Director, Corporate Services, has advised me that Bondi Police Station has been included on the NSW Police Service Draft 1997-98 Capital Works Building Program.
Bondi Police Station has been included in the Capital Investment Strategic Plan since January 1992 and the 3-year bids to Treasury since February 1994. It is interesting to note that the previous Government did not take action during its term to build a new police station at Bondi.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

What action is being taken to improve traffic flow on New South Head Road between Double Bay and Rushcutters Bay and in William Street, East Sydney, during morning, evening and weekend peak hours?

Answer -

As part of ongoing improvements to traffic management on arterial roads, the Roads and Traffic Authority proposes to undertake investigations on New South Head Road and William Street to identify possible traffic flow improvement measures. The timing of the investigations will depend upon the availability of funds and the overall priority for the work.
Mr Debnam asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) What is the status of Government plans for the Eastern Distributor?
(2) When will the Government announce its plans
Page 3960
for construction and will the road be toll-free?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Until the Federal Government makes a decision about its role, the State will not know the context in which matters concerning the Eastern Distributor can be resolved.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for Education and Training, and Minister Assisting the Premier on Youth Affairs -

What action is being taken to involve the local community in resolving the future of the Dover Heights TAFE College site and when will the Government advise its intentions?

Answer -

State Property, which is a business unit of the Department of Public Works and Services, has been engaged by the NSW TAFE Commission to sell the property on the open market.
The NSW TAFE Commission has been asked to formally advise Waverley Council of the reasons for the closure of the college. The Commission will also explain the rationale for the marketing program to be undertaken by State Property.

Mr Debnam asked the Minister for Urban Affairs and Planning and Minister for Housing -

(1) What action is the Government taking to stop the outflow of raw sewage at Diamond Bay?
(2) When will the outflow be treated?

Answer -

(1) The Government directed that the EPA, as a matter of priority, identify the relative priority for action. Sydney Water will release a Determining Authority’s report responding to the community comment made on the environmental impact statement.
(2) Timing of the construction of a transfer scheme, assuming this remains the preferred option following release of the Determining Authority’s report, is yet to be finalised and will depend on technical issues and the content of the Determining Authority’s report. It is anticipated that construction would take approximately 3 years following planning approvals.

Ms Ficarra asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Bankstown/Lidcombe, Canterbury and St George Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The South Eastern Sydney Area Health Service advises that normal adjustments to services occurred at St George Hospital in April reflecting the change in demand associated with school and public holidays and the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress. The South Western Sydney Area Health Service also advises of adjustments to services at Bankstown/Lidcombe Hospital associated with the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress.

The Central Sydney Area Health Service advises that adjustments to services occurred at Canterbury Hospital associated with the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress and with relocation of operating theatres from Canterbury to Concord Hospital. To facilitate work on the new Inner West Hospital being built on the Canterbury Hospital site, several services have been moved temporarily off-site.

(b) I am advised that normal service levels applied during May 1996, apart from some adjustments to services at Canterbury and St George Hospitals associated with the attendance of surgeons at an annual surgeons’ conference.

Ms Ficarra asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Bankstown/Lidcombe, Canterbury and St George Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of
Page 3961
the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Ms Ficarra asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

(1) What is the current status with regards to Factor VIII supplies within New South Wales?
(2) What are recombinant and donor derived Factor VIII figures?
(3) How does this supply compare to recommended supply levels by the NSW Haemophilia Association?
(4) What are the consumption figures for Factor VIII over the past 3 years?
(5) What level of usage has been budgeted for in 1995/96?

Answer -

(1) I am advised that the NSW Red Cross Blood Transfusion Service issued 9,136,310 International Units (IU) Factor VIII during the period May 1995 to April 1996. I understand this has been sufficient to meet the needs of the community.
(2) During May 1995 to April 1996, 96.6 per cent of the Factor VIII issued was plasma-derived and 3.4 per cent was recombinant.
(3) I am advised that the NSW Haemophilia Advisory Group considers that the optimal level of Factor VIII is 3 IU per head of population.
However, at the June 1995 Australian Health Ministers Conference, the Commonwealth and all the States agreed to a minimum target of 2 IU per capita of plasma-derived Factor VIII by 1 July 1997 with an additional 0.5 IU per capita of recombinant product.
The Health Department has developed a 3-year strategy for the increased supply of plasma-derived Factor VIII which involves Commonwealth funds under the present cost sharing arrangements.
(4) 1993 - 36,314 bottles (9,078,500 IU) plasma-derived Factor VIII issued
1994 - 33,727 bottles (8,431,750 IU) plasma-derived Factor VIII issued
1995 - 38,562 bottles (9,640,500 IU) plasma-derived Factor VIII issued
356 bottles (96,120 IU) recombinant Factor VIII issued
(5) Plasma sent to Commonwealth Serum Laboratories Ltd for Factor VIII production by the NSW Red Cross Blood Transfusion Service increased by 7.9 per cent during 1995/96. It is estimated that an additional 5,139 kg of plasma will be forwarded to Commonwealth Serum Laboratories Ltd over this period. The cost of collecting this additional plasma is approximately $828,580.
The NSW Health Department has also purchased over the last 12 months an additional $850,000 worth of recombinant Factor VIII for the NSW Red Cross Blood Transfusion Service to distribute.

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Police -

(1) Did he promise, prior to the 1995 State election, an operating manned police station to the residents of Kincumber?
(2) Why has he not kept that promise?

Answer -

The Acting Regional Commander, North, has advised me:
(1) Yes.
(2) The shopfront has operated since 22 December 1995.

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Transport, and Minister for Tourism -

(1) How many passengers use Gosford Railway Station each weekday?
(2) What is the weekly revenue from Gosford Railway Station?
(3) Did he promise to install escalators at the station?
(4) When will they be installed?

Answer -

(1) Average weekday patronage at Gosford Station is in excess of 12,000.
(2) Average weekly revenue at Gosford Station is approximately $112,000
(3) No.
(4) As Gosford Station already has "Easy Access" facilities, including lifts and wheelchair access, there are no plans to install escalators at this stage.

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Education and Training, and Minister Assisting the Premier on Youth Affairs -

(1) When will the playing areas at Terrigal Public School be upgraded as promised prior to the March 1995 election?
(2) What is the estimated cost of the upgrade?

Answer -

(1) The project to upgrade the playing fields at Terrigal Public School is approved for planning in the Department of School Education’s 1996/97 Minor Capital Works Program. The extent of funding
Page 3962
available for this program should enable the improvements to be carried out in the 1996/97 year.
(2) The cost of the proposed upgrade is in the vicinity of $100,000.

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Land and Water Conservation, representing the Attorney General, and Minister for Industrial Relations -

(1) Is there a time delay between the laying of a complaint of underpayment under the Annual Holidays Act and Long Service Leave Act and the investigation of that complaint by inspectors from the Department of Industrial Relations?
(2) If so, how long is the average delay?
(3) Is the delay as long for alleged breaches of a New South Wales award?

Answer -

(1) When a complaint is lodged with the Department of Industrial Relations it is standard practice to subject the complaint to a so-called "pre-investigation" process. The Department will first check that the matters raised in the complaint are ones in which the Department has jurisdiction to act and, in most cases, will then forward a letter to the employer advising that a complaint has been received and giving the employer a chance to voluntarily adjust the matter before it is allocated to an inspector for investigation. Cases where such a letter is not forwarded include situations in which employees have requested that their identity not be disclosed to the employer.
(2) The time actually taken to complete any stage of the Department’s handling and investigation of a complaint until it is completed will depend upon the circumstances and complexity of each case. For example, if a particular employer is not disposed to be co-operative with the Department’s officers, delays will occur in completing the investigation and if the case will ultimately need to be pursued in court, completion can take considerably longer.
(3) Refer to the response to question (2) above.

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Land and Water Conservation. representing the Attorney General, and Minister for Industrial Relations -

(1) How many inspectors are employed by the Department of Industrial Relations to investigate breaches of New South Wales laws or awards?
(2) At which offices are they based?
(3) How many are based at each office?
(4) On 1 May 1996, how many were on duty and how many were on leave?
(5) Are there any plans to increase the number of inspectors?

Answer -

(1) The authorised strength for inspectors and senior inspectors for the Department is 50. There are currently two permanent vacancies amongst the inspectors that are subject to recruitment action. Two officers were appointed as inspectors on a temporary basis to assist in maintaining the actual number of inspectors working in the field.
(2) and (3)

Office Location	No. of Inspectors	Office Location	No. of Inspectors
Sydney City	9	Dubbo	1
Bankstown	3	Lismore	1
Chatswood	5	Newcastle	5
Hurstville	2	Orange	1
Liverpool	4	Port Macquarie	1
Parramatta	5	Tamworth	1
Penrith	2	Albury	1
Gosford	1	Goulburn	1
Armidale	1	Wagga Wagga	1
Coffs Harbour	2	Wollongong	3

(4) On 1 May 1996, 42 inspectors were on duty and 8 were on leave, etc.
(5) No. However, it is anticipated that the enforcement provisions to be enacted as part of this Government’s new industrial relations legislation will help to improve the investigation process for the Department’s inspectors. Inspectors’ powers have been improved by authorising inspectors to investigate all breaches of industrial legislation and industrial instruments, together with removing the restriction that required an inspector to have a complaint from an employee before the inspector could exercise all his or her information gathering powers. Additionally, the Department will no longer be required to pursue award breaches as criminal matters. Under the new legislation, employers who breach industrial instruments will be liable to a civil penalty and, as a consequence, enforcement proceedings will attract the civil burden of proof.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) What steps has she taken to prepare an Industry Waste Reduction Plan for the building industry, as
Page 3963
outlined in her second reading speech on the Waste Minimisation and Management Bill 1995?
(2) When will the IWRP for the building industry be completed?

Answer -

(1) The Waste Minimisation and Management Act provides for the State Waste Advisory Council to propose to the Minister for the Environment the industry sectors for which industry waste reduction plans should be developed.
I intend to consult with the State Waste Advisory Council as soon as it is formed to identify priority industries and time frames for nomination of sectors for industry waste reduction plans.
(2) As construction waste is a major and growing component of the waste stream, the building and demolition industry will be recommended for the preparation of a plan during 1996/97.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) What steps has she taken to prepare an Industry Waste Reduction Plan for the demolition industry, as outlined in her second reading speech on the Waste Minimisation and Management Bill 1995?
(2) When will the IWRP for the demolition industry be completed?

Answer -

(1) The Government has identified the demolition industry as a priority sector for attention. I intend to consult with the State Waste Advisory Council as soon as it is formed to identify priority industries for the development of industry waste reduction plans.
(2) As construction waste is a major and growing component of the waste stream, the building and demolition industry will be recommended for the preparation of a plan during 1996/97.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) What steps has she taken to prepare an Industry Waste Reduction Plan for the tyre industry, as outlined in her second reading speech on the Waste Minimisation and Management Bill 1995?
(2) When will the IWRP for the tyre industry be completed?

Answer -

(1) The tyre industry has been formally nominated for an industry waste reduction plan.
The first stage of the process, which involved seeking submissions from the community about issues which should be addressed in the plan, has now been completed.
As required by section 35 of the Waste Minimisation and Management Act, the Environment Protection Authority is now preparing a scoping paper which will identify the issues which should be considered in the plan and those groups which should be involved in the negotiations. This paper must be submitted to the State Waste Advisory Council for consideration (when it is formed) prior to the commencement of negotiations.
(2) It is anticipated that the plan for the tyre industry will be completed in the latter part of 1996.

Mr Hazzard asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) What steps has she taken to prepare an Industry Waste Reduction Plan for the whitegoods industry, as outlined in her second reading speech on the Waste Minimisation and Management Bill 1995?
(2) When will the IWRP for the whitegoods industry be completed?

Answer -

(1) I intend to consult with the State Waste Advisory Council as soon as it is formed to consider a range of priority industries and time frames for nomination of sectors for industry waste reduction plans.
(2) The timing of a plan with the whitegoods industry will depend on advice from the State Waste Advisory Council on its relative priority compared with other sectors which are being considered for nomination.

Mr Humpherson asked the Minister for Land and Water Conservation -

(1) Have any of the agencies under his administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Have the ministries organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-
Page 3964
pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr Humpherson asked the Minister for Public Works and Services, Minister for Ports, Assistant Minister for Energy, and Assistant Minister for State and Regional Development -

(1) Have any of the agencies under his administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Have the ministries organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr Humpherson asked the Minister for Gaming and Racing, and Minister Assisting the Premier on Hunter Development -

(1) Have any of the agencies under his administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Have the ministries organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Minister for Urban Affairs and Planning, and Minister for Housing -

(1) Have any of the agencies under his administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Have the ministries organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Minister for Agriculture -

(1) Have any of the agencies under his administration organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

(3) Has the ministry organised and/or paid for any functions since April 1995?
(4) If so:

(a) On which dates?
(b) At which locations?
(c) At what cost?
(d) What was the purpose?

Answer -

(1) to (4) It is a requirement of ministerial offices,
Page 3965
ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.

Mr Peacocke asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Broken Hill and Dubbo Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) Macquarie Health Service advises that in relation to Dubbo Base Hospital normal adjustments to services occurred in April reflecting the change in demand associated with school and public holidays and the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress.

The Far West Health Service advises that adjustment to services at Broken Hill Base Hospital during April reflected the change in demand associated with school and public holidays and renovation work undertaken in theatres.

(b) I am advised that normal service levels applied during May 1996.

Mr Peacocke asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Broken Hill and Dubbo Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Peacocke asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs, representing the Minister for Community Services, Minister for Aged Services, and Minister for Disability Services -

In respect to his announcement on 11 October 1995 of an intention to build a 30-bed juvenile detention centre at Dubbo -

(1) (a) Is the planning of this centre complete?

(b) If not, when will planning be completed?

(2) If planning is complete, what is the anticipated date for commencement of construction and what is the date for completion?
(3) How many staff will be employed at the centre when complete?
(4) Will the centre still provide accommodation for 30 juveniles?

Answer -

(1) (a) No.

(b) 9 December 1996.

(2) Not applicable.
(3) The centre will create approximately 41 equivalent full-time positions which may be filled by full-time or part-time staff.
(4) Yes.

Mr Phillips asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Sutherland, Bathurst Base, Lithgow and Bulli Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April until 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The South Eastern Sydney Area Health Service (Sutherland Hospital), Mid Western Health Service (Bathurst Hospital) and Illawarra Area Health Service (Bulli Hospital) advise that normal adjustments to services occurred in April
Page 3966
reflecting the change in demand associated with school and public holidays and the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress.

The Mid Western Health Service advises that normal service levels applied at Lithgow Hospital during April.

(b) I am advised that normal service levels applied during May 1996.

Mr Phillips asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Sutherland, Bathurst Base, Lithgow and Bulli Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Photios asked the Minister for Transport, and Minister for Tourism -

In relation to residents’ concerns with noise pollution from Freight Rail operations in the vicinity of the Enmore Marshalling Yards -

(1) What measures, if any, is Freight Rail taking to reduce noise pollution to local residences from rail movements on the line?
(2) What plans have the SRA got for relocation of marshalling yards?
(3) Does the SRA have future plans for the duplication of the line at Port Botany to facilitate increased freight movements?
(4) What plans does the SRA have for the quadruplification of the East Hills line to enable Freight Rail to maximise utilisation of rail track by sending trains, via the Sydenham loop, to the East Hills line?
(5) Have noise analyses undertaken by the EPA on behalf of State Rail been collated over a 24-hour basis or do they access noise levels at night when freight trains most affect local residents?
(6) Has the EPA taken any action either against or in cooperation with the SRA to reduce noise levels from freight movements?
(7) Will he release to local residents all details of the SRA review of the Freight Rail operations in the vicinity of the Enmore Marshalling Yards with respect to noise implications?
(8) If not, why not?

Answer -

(1) With the opening of Enfield Freight Centre there will be a significant drop in the number of freight trains travelling between the Enfield Rail Freight Centre and Rozelle. Residents along the rail corridor in these areas will experience a considerable drop in the frequency of trains and therefore in the levels of noise to which they are exposed. Freight Rail has also implemented a number of initiatives to reduce the levels of noise:

•Anti-squeal brake blocks have been fitted to the freight wagon fleet.
•Freight Rail has conducted general driver environmental awareness training to make train crews aware of noise issues and techniques which are available to reduce adverse environmental noise due to the operation of trains.
•Use is being made of continuous welded rail to avoid the "clickety-clack" which has been traditionally associated with running trains.
•A temporary railroad stop sign near Punchbowl Road has been moved further north into the yard so that freight trains now stop in the cutting and not opposite residences in an effort to further reduce noise from Freight Rail’s operations.
•A modern signalling system is being implemented which allows trains to enter the yard at speed, removing the need for trains to stop and idle on their approach.
•Environmental management procedures are being developed for those operations which will have an environmental impact, e.g., noise.
•An environmental awareness training program for all Enfield Freight Rail Centre staff is now being developed. All staff will receive specific environmental awareness training concerning their job and operations in an effort to minimise offensive noise from the yard’s operations.
•Substantial landscaping plans have been developed for the rail corridor south of Enfield yard to the Burwood Road overbridge.

(2) None.
(3) A review of infrastructure requirements on the Botany line has been conducted and it was decided as
Page 3967
a result that duplication was not the preferred option. A program of alternative works has been undertaken and this includes:

•new sidings for storage and longer trains; and
•new signalling and lighting.

(4) Planning and environmental studies for amplification on the East Hills line are to be completed later this year. The primary aim of this work is to increase passenger capacity on the line and connect with the new Southern Railway.
(5) The EPA has not been engaged to undertake noise measurements on behalf of State Rail. Freight Rail works to ensure that operations meet target EPA levels.
Freight Rail’s Environmental Services Unit undertakes audits, including noise and vibration assessments of its operations and, where required, modifications to operational practice are introduced to reduce the adverse effects of noise and vibration from freight train operations on surrounding residents.
(6) No action has been taken against Freight Rail, however, both the EPA and SRA are involved in a program to reduce noise levels from freight trains and passenger trains.
The EPA regularly draws to Freight Rail’s attention complaints made to the EPA concerning noise levels from freight train operations. The EPA requires Freight Rail to investigate all complaints referred to it and, where possible, complete modifications to operations to mitigate the effects of freight train operations.
(7) Freight Rail carried out noise testing of its operations in the vicinity of Enfield Rail Freight Centre in late 1994. Details of testing have been given to the Local Residents’ Forum. There has been no change in rail traffic since then.
In late 1995, the EPA completed testing of noise from freight trains in the Belfield area, to the south of Enfield Freight Centre. These results were also made available to the Local Residents’ Forum.
The Review of Environmental Factors produced for the development of Freight Rail’s Enfield Rail Freight Centre has been presented to the Local Residents’ Forum and to the EPA.
Freight Rail’s Environmental Services Unit is happy to provide details of noise and vibration testing which will occur after the new Rail Freight Centre opens.
(8) Not applicable.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) What steps has she taken to prepare an Industry Waste Reduction Plan for the packaging industry, as outlined in her second reading speech on the Waste Minimisation and Management Bill 1995?
(2) When will the IWRP for the packaging industry be completed?

Answer -

(1) The Australian and New Zealand Environment and Conservation Council (ANZECC) has established a national task force to negotiate framework industry waste reduction agreements with priority industry sectors.
The packaging sector has been nominated as one of the national priority industry sectors.
The national frameworks are intended to ensure a consistent approach to reducing waste in certain high priority sectors. They will have explicit minimum requirements in relation to waste reduction targets and other commitments as endorsed by ANZECC.
Any state-based plan will be derived from the national framework plan.
(2) It is intended that these national frameworks will be completed by the end of 1996, at which time I will seek the advice of the State Waste Advisory Council and instruct the Environment Protection Authority about the process to be used in negotiating agreements with this sector.

Mr Richardson asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) How many Regional Waste Planning and Management Boards have been established as required by the Waste Minimisation and Management Act 1995?
(2) Which councils have formed waste management regions and what are those waste management regions?
(3) Which councils have made submissions not to be included in a waste management region?
(4) How many regional waste plans have been prepared, and by which regional waste boards?

Answer -

(1) Under the Waste Minimisation and Management Act, regional waste planning and management boards are scheduled to be established in the middle of 1996 following an extensive formal nomination and assessment process.
Nominations from councils proposing how they should group into waste management regions closed on 13 May.
Under the Act, the Ministers for the Environment and Local Government have a joint responsibility to consider the nominations and make final recommendations to the Governor.
At the request of Local Government, the deadline for nominations of directors for waste boards has been extended to 29 June to allow councils more time to consider their options.
(2) Not applicable.
(3) To my knowledge, the following councils have formally sought exemptions from being in waste management regions under section 11 of the Waste Minimisation and Management Act:

Gosford City Council
Wyong Shire Council
Sydney City Council

Page 3968

Wingecarribee Shire Council

(4) Under the Waste Minimisation and Management Act, the boards have 9 months after they are established to prepare their plans.

Mr Slack-Smith asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

On a district-by-district basis, how many breaches have there been in relation to cigarette retailers advertising displays?

Answer -

The Tobacco Advertising Prohibition Act 1991 is enforced by Area and Rural Health Services through local Public Health Units. I am advised by the Health Department that each unit maintains its own system for information collected in relation to breaches of tobacco control legislation and that this raises issues in relation to the quality of data available for central monitoring.
The Health Department is undertaking negotiations for the development of a statewide database that can be used by all Public Health Units, thereby ensuring the accurate and systematic collection of information in relation to breaches of tobacco control legislation in New South Wales.
The latest information reported to the Department is that verbal and written warnings issued by the following Public Health Units for detected breaches of the Tobacco Advertising Prohibition Act total:

Central Coast 459
Central Sydney 65
Central Western 11
Hunter 752
Northern Districts 515
North Coast 135
Northern Sydney 50
Western New South Wales 49
South Eastern 44
South Eastern Sydney 208
South West 87
South Western Sydney 99
Western Sydney and Wentworth 160

I am informed that the Department has approved the commencement of 41 prosecutions for displaying tobacco advertising in retail premises in breach of the Act where prior warning has failed to secure retailer compliance. Two of the prosecutions have been successful, resulting in fines of $1,500 and $800 respectively plus costs. The remainder are pending.
The Department relies primarily on education of retailers to ensure compliance with the Act and considers prosecution only after other avenues for dealing with breaches have been exhausted.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Muswellbrook Police Patrol -

(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) Did the Roads and Traffic Authority issue a directive in any form, late last year or early this year, that all capital works in motor registries around the State cease for a period?
(2) If so, why was this directive issued?
(3) What capital works suffered as a result of this directive?

Answer -

(1) No. A general instruction was issued to ensure that expenditure on buildings, plant fleet and computer hardware, and that any expenditure exceeding $5,000 on these asset categories, has the approval of the
Page 3969
Chief Executive of the Authority.
(2) See answer (1) above.
(3) Not applicable.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for the Olympics and Minister for Roads -

(1) How much did the Roads and Traffic Authority provide to local government in grain haulage subsidies in the 1994/95 financial year?
(2) What were the individual amounts to each council?
(3) How much has the RTA provided to local government in grain haulage subsidies in the 1995/96 financial year?
(4) What were the individual amounts to each council?
(5) What are the reasons for the differences in subsidies between the 2 years?

Answer -

(1) $500,000 was paid in 1994/95 in respect of the 1993/94 harvest.
(2) Culcairn Council $10,246

Lockhart Council $266,657
Urana Council $137,837
Cabonne Council $85,260

(3) Nil, in respect of the 1994/95 harvest.
(4) Nil.
(5) No council was eligible to receive a payment in respect of the 1994/95 harvest. The only State Rail haulage contract in 1994/95 was between Coleambally and Yanco and this was entirely along State Roads.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) What are the major centres that the Government intends to link the F3 Freeway to as stated in "Labor’s Hunter Regional Infrastructure Policy"?
(2) How much has been spent on this project since 25 March 1995?
(3) What is the work that has been carried out?
(4) What is the work that is proposed to be carried out?

Answer -

(1) Maitland, Kurri Kurri and Cessnock.
(2) $730,000.
(3) The Environmental Impact Statement (EIS) for the F3 extension has been completed and was publicly exhibited in August and September 1995. The EIS addressed the impact on the adjacent road network including links to Maitland, Kurri Kurri and Cessnock. It is expected that the EIS will be determined by the end of 1996.
(4) Extension of the F3 is a Federally-funded project and the Commonwealth has not committed construction funds to the project. Accordingly, if the determination of the EIS is to proceed, the commencement of construction will depend upon Federal funding and priorities.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for Public Works and Services, Minister for Ports, Assistant Minister for Energy, and Assistant Minister for State and Regional Development, representing the Treasurer, Minister for Energy, Minister for State and Regional Development, Minister Assisting the Premier, and Vice-President of the Executive Council -

In relation to the "Hunter Regional Infrastructure Policy", March 1995, which proposed regulation exemptions for businesses -

(1) What Government regulation hindrances to businesses in the Hunter have been established by his office and the Department of State Development since 25 March 1995?
(2) What is the number of exemptions from Government regulations that have been granted by him since 25 March 1995 for businesses in the Hunter?
(3) To what businesses (big or small) in the Hunter have some exemptions been granted?
(4) What were the exemptions granted?
(5) What were the "hindrances" that he made his decision to grant the exemptions upon?
(6) What Government regulations have been exempted from being implemented by him for businesses in the Hunter?
(7) How many exemptions proposed by him of Government red tape have been objected to by other ministers?
(8) What was this opposition?
(9) How many exemptions have been refused as a result of the objections of other ministers?
(10) What were those businesses in the Hunter that were not granted exemptions by him as a result of objections from other ministers?

Answer -

(1) to (10) The honourable member for Myall Lakes has referred to the section of "Labor’s Hunter Regional Infrastructure Policy" (March 1995) dealing with Cutting "Red Tape". That section indicates a Labor Government’s intention to establish a system of "merit exemption" from Government regulations.
The document states:

Wherever a firm or industry association can show that any Government regulation is an unnecessary hindrance, it will qualify for an exemption granted by the Minister for State Development (page 8, paragraph 4).

As the honourable member for Myall Lakes should be aware, on 20 April 1996, the Premier announced the NSW Government’s "Small Business Package", incorporating:

•new legislation to abolish 54 outmoded

Page 3970
licences regulating businesses;

•major cuts in electricity, water and conveyancing prices;
•a boost for education and training;
•a review of the Government’s purchasing policy; and
•professional advice and financial assistance.

The mechanism is not yet in place to provide exemptions for businesses to Government regulations. However, papers included with the Premier’s media release of 20 April 1996 indicated the Government’s intention to release a "Green Paper on Regulatory Innovation" within the next few months to present a range of options for simplifying and improving regulations even further.
One option being considered would exempt small business from regulations which have been designed for the "big end of town". Another would allow businesses to develop and negotiate their own customised regulations. The emphasis is on getting business to focus on results rather than allowing them to get bogged down with the process.
The Labor Government is fulfilling its commitment to reducing costs to business and is pushing ahead with its regulation reform agenda.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for Transport, and Minister for Tourism -

(1) What has he done to encourage large employers (public and private) in the Hunter to develop "ride-share" schemes to reduce single occupancy car journeys to work?
(2) What is the increase of multiple use of cars for travelling to work in the Hunter?

Answer -

(1) As a member of the Clean Air 2000 Advisory Task Force, I endorse the initiatives of the NRMA and Newcastle City Council that have led to the "Carshare" car pooling trial.
(2) This information can be obtained from the NRMA or Newcastle City Council.

Mr Blackmore asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs, representing the Minister for Community Services, Minister for Aged Services, and Minister for Disability Services -

(1) Has he read the Community Services Commission report into allegations made by Mr Robert Powell against the Department of Community Services?
(2) Have the recommendations made by the Commission been implemented by the Department of Community Services?
(3) Has the Department acted appropriately in its dealings with Mr Powell’s allegations and the Commission findings?

Answer -

(1) The Commission has provided me with a copy of this report.
(2) and (3) I am advised that the Department is expected to provide a report on the implementation of the recommendations to the Commission by 14 June 1996. I have requested a copy of the Department’s report.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Education, and Training and Minister Assisting the Premier on Youth Affairs -

Has the Department intentions of financially supporting the proposal for a cultural arts centre at Beverly Hills Girls’ High School?

Answer -

The Department of School Education will assess the proposal for a performing arts centre at Beverly Hills Girls’ High School against the criteria set out in the Department’s Joint Funding Policy. A copy of this policy is available through the District Superintendent. The Department would consider 50:50 joint funding up to a maximum departmental contribution of $300,000 depending on the proposal meeting the eligibility criteria and the availability of funding. The outcome will be known after August this year.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Urban Affairs and Planning, and Minister for Housing -

(1) Was the demolition of the Bond Stores against the advice of the Department of Environment and Planning?
(2) What advice did the Department give on the issue?
(3) When was this advice given relative to the decision for demolition?
(4) (a) Did any consultation with interested environmental groups or local government authorities occur prior to the decision to demolish?

(b) If so, which organisations were consulted and which supported the demolition?

Answer -

The Bond Store referred to is understood to be AML & F Wool Stores, on the site bounded by William Henry, Harris, Quarry and Pyrmont Streets, Pyrmont.
(1) Yes. The Department provided advice on the issue to the Heritage Council of NSW.

Page 3971
(2) The Department prepared a report to the Heritage Council of NSW on a development application for demolition of the wool stores referred to the Heritage Council by Sydney City Council under the provisions of Sydney Regional Environmental Plan No. 26 - City West (the REP). The report recommended that the Heritage Council advise the City Council that AML & F Wool Store No. 2 should be retained in its entirety and that reinstatement of its damaged interior and roof should be investigated. The report further recommended that the Heritage Council advise the City Council that the northern facade of Wool Store No. 1 and its returns, comprising two bays of the east and west facades, should also be retained for consideration of future incorporation into redevelopment of the site. The Department considered that these two elements, at a minimum, should be retained because of their architectural significance as fine examples of the Federation Warehouse style and their townscape significance for their contribution to the industrial architecture of the Ultimo/Pyrmont escarpment.
The Department advised the Heritage Council that demolition of Wool Stores Nos 3 and 4, although not a heritage issue, may be inappropriate in terms of the City West Regional Environmental Plan.
(3) The advice was given in a report to the Heritage Council’s meeting of 6 May 1993. The Heritage Council provided advice to the City Council generally in accordance with the Department’s advice on 7 May 1993. Sydney City Council determined the development application on 8 June 1993 by granting conditional approval to demolition of Wool Stores Nos 1, 3 and 4 to ground level and retention of Wool Store No. 2.
(4) (a) Not known.

(b) Not applicable.

Ms Ficarra asked the Minister for Local Government -

(1) What procedure is followed within the Department of Local Government following a complaint from a councillor or member of the public concerning another councillor of the local government area, particularly when the complaint relates to pecuniary interest disclosures?
(2) Are such procedures in line with the previous Government’s handling of such matters?
(3) Does the Department act upon information from identified sources only?
(4) Is such information relating to the identity of complainants available to the Parliament and its members?

Answer -

(1) Part 3 of Chapter 14 of the Local Government Act sets out the statutory framework for the receipt, assessment and investigation of complaints alleging a breach of the pecuniary interest provisions of the Act. The Act also contains a flowchart of the statutory provisions. The Act does not distinguish between complaints made by councillors and those made by members of the public. In brief the procedure is:

(a) the Department assesses the complaint to determine whether any additional information is required prior to the determination of whether the complaint should be investigated or declined;
(b) if more information is required, the complainant and/or the relevant council are asked to provide that information;
(c) if, following assessment, the complaint does not warrant investigation, both the complainant and the person the subject of the complaint are advised of the decision;
(d) if, following assessment, the Department is satisfied that there is evidence of a breach of the pecuniary interest provisions, the person the subject of the complaint is asked to show cause why the matter should not be investigated;
(e) the Department then assesses the person’s response to the show cause letter to determine whether the complaint warrants investigation or whether it should be declined as in point (c) above; and
(f) following an investigation, the Department presents a report of the investigation to the Pecuniary Interest Tribunal for determination.

(2) Yes.
(3) The Local Government Act requires a pecuniary interest complaint to identify the complainant. However, the Department does review all information relevant to the discharge of its obligations under the Act.
(4) The identity of complainants, whether a private citizen, councillor or member of this House, is treated as confidential and is not usually made public. Any request for information on a particular case would be considered on its merits.

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Police -

(1) When did John Toms join the NSW Police Service?
(2) What was his retirement date?
(3) Did John Toms apply for permission to serve only 2 additional months to complete 46 years of service?
(4) Why was permission refused?

Answer -

(1) 31 July 1950, as a cadet.
(2) 3 May 1996.
(3) Yes.
(4) Mr Toms’ contract expired on 3 May 1996. The position which he held was advertised. Mr Toms did not apply for the advertised position.

Page 3972

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Transport, and Minister for Tourism -

(1) How many permanent staff are there at Gosford Railway Station?
(2) What are their titles?
(3) How many casual staff are there?
(4) How many passengers use the station on weekdays between 5 a.m. and 6 a.m.?
(5) How many passengers use the station on weekdays between 9 p.m. and 10 p.m.?
(6) How many security staff are located at Gosford Railway Station?
(7) What hours on weekdays are there security staff at Gosford Railway Station?
(8) Does State Rail plan a new staff roster for Gosford Railway Station?
(9) What is the purpose of the revised roster?
(10) Are staff agreeable to the revised roster?
(11) (a) Are new awnings proposed to be constructed over the platforms at Gosford Railway Station?
(b) If so:

(i) When?
(ii) At what cost?
(iii) Why?

(12) What other capital works are planned for Gosford Railway Station?
(13) At what cost?
(14) How much would it cost to install escalators at Gosford Railway Station?
(15) (a) How many times have lifts been out of service in the last 12 months?

(b) Which lifts?
(c) For how long?

Answer -

(1) There are 108 permanent positions.
(2) Station Master (1), Assistant Station Master (5), Clerk (9), Signaller (5), Shunter (5), Leading Station Assistant (6), Station Assistant (21), Junior Station Assistant (3), Driver (28), Guard (25).
(3) Five, filling staff vacancies and long-term illnesses.
(4) 477.
(5) 128.
(6) One (patrolling the carriage sidings), however, there are also random police patrols.
(7) 8 p.m. to 4 a.m. (patrolling the carriage sidings).
(8) Yes.
(9) To enhance customer service and perception of security.
(10) Consultation is currently in progress between unions/staff and management.
(11) (a) No.
(b) Not applicable.
(12) Improved weather protection between the existing canopy and adjacent wall on Platform 1.
(13) $80,000.
(14) Not yet determined.
(15) (a) 12.
(b) Platforms 2/3 and 1.
(c) 1 to 2 hours on ten occasions and 6 to 8 hours on two occasions.

Mr Hartcher asked the Minister for Education and Training, and Minister Assisting the Premier on Youth Affairs -

(1) How many pupils were enrolled at Pretty Beach Public School in 1995?
(2) How many are enrolled in 1996?
(3) Does he plan to close the school?

Answer -

(1) 166.
(2) 163.
(3) There are no plans to close the school.

Ms Machin asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) Did the election policy of the Government include a proposal to establish an Administrative Appeals Tribunal?
(2) Why has such a tribunal not been established?
(3) (a) When will the Government establish an Administrative Appeals Tribunal?

(b) What will its role be?

(4) If such a tribunal will not be established, why not?

Answer -

(1) In Labor’s Law Reform Policy and Labor Governing: Reviving and Improving Public Administration in NSW, the Government stated that it would establish an Administrative Appeals Tribunal.
(2) The establishment of a major new tribunal requires much consideration and planning. The Government has been working steadily on this proposal and the major elements of the proposal are being finalised.
(3) (a) The Government anticipates bringing forward legislation by the end of this year.

(b) The extent of the Tribunal’s jurisdiction has yet to be finally determined.

(4) Not applicable.

Mr Merton asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Blacktown Police Patrol -
(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the

Page 3973
patrol?

(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Merton asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Cabramatta Police Patrol -
(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Merton asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Fairfield Police Patrol -
(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a
Page 3974
situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Ms Moore asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) Why has the John Mant report on Kings Cross - to develop a co-ordinated approach to issues such as planning, policing, government agency programs, alcohol and licensing - still not been released?
(2) When will the report be released?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Government is continuing to examine proposals for a co-ordinated approach to the Kings Cross area.
The Government asked Mr John Mant to convene a working group on this particular matter and two seminars were held last year.
Some interesting and useful concepts were suggested through this process, but it was not intended that Mr Mant would produce a report on Kings Cross, nor was he asked by the Government to do so.
However, my office is currently examining the concepts suggested at the seminars and I hope to make an announcement on the Government’s approach to Kings Cross in the near future.

Mr O’Farrell asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) Did he co-operate with the author Marian Wilkinson during the research for the book, The Fixer, about the SOCOG board member Graham Richardson?
(2) Will he refer to the ICAC or any other investigative agency the allegations contained in the book relating to the withholding of information and pecuniary interests regarding the extent of Mr Richardson’s relationship with Mr Danny Casey?
(3) What are the criteria for appointments to the Board of SOCOG?
(4) How does Mr Richardson meet these criteria?

Answer -

(1) Yes.
(2) I have not read the book.
(3) The Sydney Organising Committee for the Olympic Games Act 1993, No. 67, section 14 states:

(1) The board is to consist of the following directors:
(a) the President of SOCOG;
(b) the members of the international Olympic Committee representing the Olympic Committee in Australia;
(c) the President of the Australian Olympic Committee;
(d) the Secretary General of the Australian Olympic Committee;
(e) the Lord Mayor of the City of Sydney;
(f) the Chief Executive Officer of SOCOG;
(g) two persons with appropriate expertise and experience appointed by the Governor on the recommendation of the Minister, to represent the Minister;
(h) four persons with appropriate expertise appointed by the Governor on the recommendation of the Minister; and
(i) two persons with appropriate expertise and experience appointed by the Governor on the recommendation of the Minister, being persons nominated by the Prime Minister for consideration by the Minister.

(4) Mr Richardson meets the criteria of section 14(1)(h) of the SOCOG Act.

Mr Smith asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) Have a number of archaeologists declined to accept the survey brief after contacting the NPWS indicating they were concerned that by doing so they may be dropped from the list of approved NPWS archaeologists?
(2) Will she supply a list of all applications, received in the last year, to have areas declared as an Aboriginal place?
(3) Did she or officers of the NPWS write to any of the above affected owners informing them that an application had been lodged?

Answer -

(1) The Service is unaware of any instance where a consultant archaeologist has declined work on issues relating to Aboriginal heritage at Barlings Beach. The Director-General has also advised that the Service does not maintain a list of approved archaeologists. The Service does, however, maintain a list of archaeologists working as consultants in New South Wales that have made themselves known to the Service.
(2) Seven applications have been received in the last year. The applications relate to Cyprus Hellene
Page 3975
building, Sydney; Mount Olive, St Clair Mission near Singleton; Wanda Avenue, Port Stephens; Penrith Lakes development area; Soldiers Point, Port Stephens; Hawkesbury Area; and Taylors Lake, Broken Head.
(3) For the first six areas the NPWS advised all owners in writing, either at the time or subsequently, of the application. With regard to Taylors Lake, the landowners of the affected area were not notified in writing of the nomination as the area has been the subject of long running discussions between the landowners, trustees, NPWS and the Aboriginal custodians. The landowners are aware of the nominations.

Mr Smith asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) (a) Did the NPWS state in a letter to Eurobodalla Shire Council in April 1993 that the draft plan (DCP 183) provides good coverage of the issues of concern to the Service with regard to Aboriginal heritage?

(b) On the whole is the plan acceptable to the Service?

(2) Have officers of the NPWS now advised that they will not consent to any permit to destroy nor agree to the reinterment of any remains found during the course of the development despite having specifically requested an area be set aside in the DCP for reinterment of remains and their previous advice regarding the recorded middens?
(3) Have officers of the NPWS indicated that they will refuse to issue a permit under section 87 for the developer’s archaeologist to carry out the archaeological survey required as a condition of the development consent containing word-for-word the requirements of the NPWS as incorporated in DCP 183?

Answer -

(1) (a) Yes.

(b) With regard only to Aboriginal heritage issues, the Director-General of the National Parks and Wildlife Service (NPWS) has advised me that DCP 183, in conjunction with the provisions of the National Parks and Wildlife Act 1974, provides acceptable safeguards for the protection of Aboriginal heritage. She has also suggested that it would be inappropriate to confuse the provisions of DCP 183 with the need to undertake further detailed investigations relating to the nomination of an Aboriginal Place at the same location.

(2) The decision to grant consent to disturb or destroy any Aboriginal site or relic under section 90 of the National Parks and Wildlife Act 1974 is the responsibility of the Director-General of the NPWS. Decisions concerning applications for consent to disturb or destroy are made after careful consideration of a range of issues that include, but are not limited to, the significance of the site to contemporary Aboriginal people both in terms of their spiritual and historical associations with the site, the archaeological or scientific significance of the site, the social significance of the site (to the wider community), and the interpretive or educational value of the site. In the case of Barlings Beach, the Aboriginal community have claimed that there are a number of culturally sensitive aspects to the Barlings Beach site, including the possible presence of ancestral remains. The Aboriginal community also claims a close historical association with the area. These issues would have to be considered carefully by the Director-General in the advent of an application for consent to destroy.
The Director-General of the NPWS has advised me that, to date, no applications have been submitted in relation to the known Aboriginal sites at Barlings Beach.
(3) No. The Director-General of the NPWS has advised me that each application for research permits made under section 87 of the National Parks and Wildlife Act 1974 is assessed on an individual basis according to a number of criteria. These criteria include the appropriateness and need for the research, the specific research methodology to be applied and the wishes of the Aboriginal community. The Service has not received any application for research permits under section 87 of the National Parks and Wildlife Act 1974 that relate to Barlings Beach.

Mr Smith asked the Minister for the Environment -

(1) Of the applications, received in the last year, to have areas declared as an aboriginal place:

(a) How many were successful?
(b) How many were rejected?
(c) How long did it take to determine each application?
(d) Have any been declared without the owners’ consent?
(e) If any sites were declared without owners’ consent, were the owners compensated and what was the basis and amount of the compensation?

(2) Have officers of the NPWS stated that the significance of the site at Barlings Beach must be demonstrated by the local Aboriginal Land Council. which in this case is the Mogo Aboriginal Land Council?
(3) Will she confirm that the significance of the site has been demonstrated by the Mogo Aboriginal Land Council?

Answer -

(1) (a) Seven applications have been received in
Page 3976
the last year, four of which are still under investigation and one may be withdrawn.

(b) Two have been rejected.
(c) to (e) Not applicable.

(2) The Director-General of the National Parks and Wildlife Service has advised me that members of the Mogo Local Aboriginal Land Council and other members of the local and regional Aboriginal community have indicated to officers of the National Parks and Wildlife Service (NPWS) that the Barlings Beach area is culturally and historically significant to them. The NPWS will be undertaking further consultation with the local and regional Aboriginal community as well as other stakeholders as part of the process of assessing the suitability of the Barlings Beach area for declaration as an Aboriginal Place.
(3) The Mogo Local Aboriginal Land Council and other members of the local and regional Aboriginal Community believe that the Barlings Beach site has considerable cultural and historic significance to the Aboriginal people of the region. The NPWS intends to commission an independent, detailed and objective assessment of the issues raised by the Aboriginal community as part of the process of assessing the suitability of the Barlings Beach area for declaration as an Aboriginal Place.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Scone Police Patrol -
(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Singleton Police Patrol -
(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 14 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 187 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 186, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing
Page 3977
answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for Land and Water Conservation -

(1) Has a nomination for the addition of the Coricudgy State Forest and the Nullo Mountain State Forest to the Wollemi Wilderness been considered?
(2) Does the Government intend to proclaim the nominated State forests, an area of some 3,500 ha, as wilderness?
(3) Does the nomination, if and when implemented, mean that timber supplies to Bennett’s sawmill at Kandos will cease?
(4) Does the nomination, if and when implemented, mean that the sawmill at Kandos would be forced to close with a loss of jobs and economic impact?
(5) How does the Government intend to compensate the Kandos community, the Kandos economy, the mill proprietors and the employees, both direct and indirect, that would suffer a loss of livelihood?

Answer -

(1) The National Parks and Wildlife Service is preparing a wilderness assessment report on the proposed Wollemi wilderness area. This report will be placed on public exhibition in the near future and there will be an opportunity for submissions to be made during this public exhibition period. The Government will not consider the declaration of this wilderness area until the assessment process is completed.
(2) The nomination includes parts of Nullo Mountain and Coricudgy State Forests totalling some 3,500 ha. The Government will not consider the declaration of this wilderness area until the assessment process is completed.
(3) and (4) Bennett’s Sawmill currently obtains some 1,000 m³/yr of sawlogs from Nullo Mountain and Coricudgy State Forests and Crown timber lands nearby. As the National Parks and Wildlife Service has not yet completed its assessment of this nomination and the Government has not yet considered the matter, it is not appropriate to speculate about possible impacts.
(5) As the National Parks and Wildlife Service has not yet completed its assessment of this nomination and the Government has not yet considered the matter, it is not appropriate to speculate about possible compensation.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for Public Works and Services, Minister for Ports, Assistant Minister for Energy, and Assistant Minister for State and Regional Development, representing the Treasurer, Minister for Energy, Minister for State and Regional Development, Minister Assisting the Premier, and Vice-President of the Executive Council -

(1) Will he exercise the powers conferred on him under section 6FB of the Electricity Act 1945 and schedule 3 of that Act to transfer the Manning District Water Supply from NorthPower to a county council to be made up from representatives of the Greater Taree City Council area and the Great Lakes Council area?
(2) If so, when will he exercise such power?
(3) If so, will the Minister guarantee that the local management of such a county council will be from local government representatives and local community representatives from the respective local government areas and not appointed board members responsible to a State Minister?

Answer -

(1) to (3) The Manning District Water Supply is part of a number of water supply and sewerage regions (including the water assets of the former electricity distributors) which are the subject of a review being undertaken by the Taskforce for the Review of Regional Development of Water Businesses in NSW.
The Taskforce, established by the Minister for Land and Water Conservation, includes representatives of: the Cabinet Office, Treasury; Department of Land and Water Conservation; Department of Local Government; and Hunter Water Corporation.
The Taskforce expects to provide a report on its conclusions and recommendations to the Minister for Land and Water Conservation in the next few weeks.
One of the recommendations in the draft report is for the water and sewerage functions of Taree/Great Lakes area to be restructured as a combined water supply and sewerage county council, as recommended in a previous review of the water functions of electricity distributors.
The acceptance or otherwise of the Taskforce’s recommendations by the Minister for Land and Water Conservation will dictate the necessary actions to be taken in relation to the Manning District Water Supply.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for Land and Water Conservation -

(1) Will he endorse and facilitate the establishment of a special purpose county council made up of representatives of the Great Lakes Council area and the Greater Taree City Council area to accept the transfer of the Manning District Water Supply assets
Page 3978
and responsibilities presently administered by NorthPower?
(2) If so, when will he endorse and facilitate such an establishment of a special purpose county council?

Answer -

(1) I directed that a review be carried out to determine the most appropriate arrangements for delivery of the water functions of three former electricity distributors. The former electricity distributors with both water supply and electricity functions were NorthPower, which is now part of NorthPower Energy, and NRCC Electricity and Water and South Riverina Electricity and Water, which are now part of Energy South. This review has been completed and the recommendations are now under consideration.
(2) A decision on the review of water functions of electricity distributors will be made in the near future.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for Local Government -

(1) Will he constitute a county council incorporating representatives from the Greater Taree City Council area and the Great Lakes Council area pursuant to section 383 of the Local Government Act 1993 to accept ownership and control of the Manning District Water Supply, currently administered by NorthPower?
(2) If so, when will he proceed to constitute such a county council?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Water supply arrangements, currently under the control of electricity distributors, have been the subject of an interdepartmental review. I understand a recommendation is being prepared for the Hon. K. Yeadon, M.P., Minister for Land and Water Conservation.
I will await the outcome of that report and Mr Yeadon’s recommendation before taking any action.

Mr Hazzard asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Manly Hospital -
What elective surgery restrictions:

(a) Have applied from 1 April to 30 April 1996?
(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The Northern Sydney Area Health Service advises that normal adjustments to services occurred in April reflecting the change in demand associated with school and public holidays and the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress.
(b) I am advised that normal service levels applied during May 1996.

Mr Hazzard asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Manly Hospital -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Dr Kernohan asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

(1) Do trained palliative care nurses in public hospital palliative care wards have more restrictions placed on them with respect to the administration of morphine and sedatives to dying patients than such nurses in hospices or attending the dying in their homes?
(2) If so, why?

Answer -

(1) and (2) I am advised by the Department of Health that registered nurses who are employed in the hospital, institutional or community setting, practise in accordance with the requirements under the Poisons Act 1966 (and its Regulations) and the NSW Nurses
Page 3979
Act 1991.
Registered nurses are not able to administer a drug which is listed under Schedule 8 of the Poisons Act (including morphine) to a patient without the order of a medical practitioner.

Dr Kernohan asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to Camden and Campbelltown Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Merton asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Riverstone Police Patrol -
(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 15 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 190 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 189, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Merton asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Seven Hills Police Patrol -
(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 15 May 1996,
Page 3980
Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 190 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 189, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Merton asked the Minister for Police -

In relation to the Wetherill Park Police Patrol -
(1) On 5 April 1995:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

(2) On 5 April 1996:

(a) What was the authorised strength of the patrol?
(b) What was the actual strength of the patrol?
(c) How many patrol members were on leave of any type?
(d) How many patrol members were on restricted duties of any type?
(e) How many patrol members were seconded?
(f) How many patrol members were suspended?

Answer -

(1) and (2) Between 17 April 1996 and 15 May 1996, Opposition members in the Legislative Assembly asked 190 questions concerning the strength of the NSW Police Service. It is a pity they did not pay as much attention to this issue whilst they were in Government. Seven years of neglect created a situation which the Carr Government is rectifying.
To provide a detailed statistical response to this question, in conjunction with the other 189, would take considerable time and resources which are not warranted in view of the other priorities of the NSW Police Service. The Executive Director, Human Resources, has advised that the cost of providing answers could be well in excess of $100,000 and weeks of valuable Police Service time would be required. This would be an unacceptable impost on New South Wales taxpayers.
The Carr Government is committed to increasing the number of available police by 650 by the end of 1998 and is well on the way to achieving that task.

Mr Souris asked the Premier, Minister for the Arts, and Minister for Ethnic Affairs -

(1) Has the Resource and Conservation Assessment Council considered the Coolah Tops National Park nomination?
(2) Has the RACAC conducted a full investigation into the nomination?
(3) Has the RACAC failed to reply to correspondence and requests for information?
(4) Has the RACAC failed to provide the basis and details of the decision based on information before them?
(5) Has the RACAC compromised the independent process in an effort to deliver a predetermined decision in support of the Cabinet subcommittee’s original decision?
(6) Are the Government representatives on RACAC in the majority?
(7) Has the RACAC failed to carry out due process and treated Coolah Tops exceptionally by not applying the Conservation Irreplaceability Index Process?
(8) Has the RACAC failed to consider the Government’s obligations under the National Forest Conservation Reserves Policy and failed to observe the Government Forest Policy Statement?

Answer -

The Minister for Urban Affairs and Planning, who has administrative responsibility for the Resource and Conservation Assessment Council, has provided the following answer:
(1) Yes.
(2) Yes.
(3) RACAC could not comment on matters which were within the Cabinet decision-making process.
(4) RACAC considered the information regarding the proposed national park at its meeting on 4 December 1995 and RACAC subsequently made its recommendation at its meeting of 18 December 1995 based on the information before it.
(5) No.
(6) The current composition of RACAC is as follows:

Mr Gerry Gleeson, Chair.
Mrs Gabrielle Kibble, Director-General, Department of Urban Affairs and Planning.
Mr Roger Wilkins, Director-General, the Cabinet Office.

Page 3981

Dr Col Gellatly, Director-General, Department of Land and Water Conservation.
Ms Robyn Kruk, Director-General, National Parks and Wildlife Service.
Dr Hans Drielsma, General Manager, State Forests of NSW.
Dr Neil Shepherd, Director-General, Environment Protection Authority.
Mr Geoff Scott, Director-General, Department of Aboriginal Affairs.
Professor Andrew Beattie, Scientific Representative.
Mr Col Dorber, Industry Representative.
Mr Dailan Pugh, Conservation Representative.
Mr Gavin Hillier, Union Representative.
Mr Phillip Glyde, Commonwealth Representative.
Mr Mark Blecher, Conservation Representative.
Resource Economist (vacant).

(7) The Irreplaceability Index Process had not been developed to an extent possible for it to be used at Coolah Tops nor had the geographical information systems been so developed.
(8) No.

Mr Souris asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

How much was spent on the Newcastle to Dubbo road link (the Golden Highway) in the Network Development and Infrastructure Maintenance categories in each of the last 10 financial years?

Answer -

Network Infrastructure
Year Development Maintenance
$ million $ million
1986/87 8.6 1.3
1987/88 12.8 1.1
1988/89 4.4 3.0
1989/90 0.4 4.2
1990/91 0.4 4.5
1991/92 0.8 4.5
1992/93 0.9 11.2
1993/94 2.8 5.3
1994/95 6.8 4.0
1995/96 (forecast) 9.9 4.2

Mr Souris asked the Minister for the Olympics, and Minister for Roads -

(1) How many accidents have occurred in multi-laned roundabouts in each of the past 5 years?
(2) What type of vehicles were involved in these accidents?
(3) How much did the advertising campaign to alert motorists to changes in the law relating to multi-laned roundabouts cost?

Answer -

The Roads and Traffic Authority does not keep separate statistics in respect of accidents on single and multi-lane roundabouts and the following details are in respect of all roundabouts:
(1) 1991 916
1992 926
1993 1,068
1994 1,155
1995 1,312
(2) Cars, panel vans, utility trucks, trucks, buses, emergency vehicles, motor cycles and bicycles.
(3) Advertising cost was $400,000.

Mr Turner asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to the Manning Base, Gloucester Soldiers’ Memorial and Bulahdelah Hospitals -

What elective surgery restrictions:
(a) Have applied from 1 April to 30 April 1996?

(b) Are expected to apply during the month of May 1996?

Answer -

(a) The Lower North Coast Health Service advises that at Manning Base and Gloucester Soldiers’ Memorial Hospitals normal adjustments to services occurred in April reflecting the change in demand associated with school and public holidays and the unavailability of anaesthetists attending a World Anaesthetists’ Congress. Bulahdelah Hospital does not undertake surgery.
(b) I am advised that normal service levels applied during May 1996, apart from minor adjustments at Manning Base Hospital due to medical specialists being on leave, and at Gloucester Soldiers’ Memorial Hospital as the surgeon was unable to attend one session.

Mr Turner asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

In relation to the Manning Base, Gloucester Soldiers Memorial and Bulahdelah Hospitals -

(1) What is the total number of Accident and Emergency Department nursing positions?
(2) (a) How many are currently filled?

(b) How many are currently agency staff?

Answer -

(1) and (2) The Health Department advises me that nursing staffing levels and recruitment procedures for
Page 3982
all nursing levels to individual hospitals are the responsibility of local hospital managers. Decisions on skill mix are made considering a number of factors including patient dependencies, the need to provide high quality care, the overall needs of the service and the geographic layout of the facility.
The number of staff allocated to Emergency Departments will vary in response to the activities of the Department. Staffing numbers are constantly monitored and adjusted by local managers in response to the needs of the service.
As at 30 April 1996, a total of 43.7 FTE registered nurse positions were being actively recruited to Emergency Departments in the public sector across the State.

Mr Turner asked the Minister for Local Government -
(1) Does the Lake Macquarie Council, on behalf of the Department of Lands, operate the caravan park known as Blacksmiths Tourist Park?
(2) If so:

(a) What are the terms of agreement between the council and the Crown for the administration of the park?
(b) In approximately June of 1993, did the council call for applications for tenders to lease or license the caravan park?

(c) (i) Did the tender require certain work to be carried out by the person who was successful under the tender to bring the caravan park to a certain standard?

(ii) What was that standard?

(3) (a) In October 1993, did Bentoo Pty Ltd win the tender to lease or license the caravan park?

(b) If so, how many plans were lodged with the council by Bentoo Pty Ltd or any agent on behalf of Bentoo Pty Ltd for the upgrade of the park?

(4) If any of the plans were rejected, on what grounds were they rejected?
(5) What was the section 94 contribution, required under the relevant Act, payable to council under such plans lodged?
(6) Was the amount of the section 94 contribution disclosed as being a fee payable in the original tender document?
(7) Did any delays arise in the approval of the development application to upgrade the caravan park because of delays associated with any Department of Lands approvals?
(8) Why did Bentoo Pty Ltd not proceed with the tender?
(9) (a) Was a further tender called for the lease or license of the park?

(b) If so, when?

(10) (a) Was Bentoo Pty Ltd the only tenderer for the lease or license of the park under this further tender?

(b) If so, why was Bentoo Pty Ltd not awarded the tender to lease or license the park?

(11) What is the current management for Blacksmiths Tourist Park?

Answer -

(1) The council operates a caravan park at Blacksmiths which is situated on Crown land.
(2) (a) There is no formal agreement between the Crown and the council. Council operates the park as trustee of the reserve on which the caravan park is located.

(b) Tenders for the lease of the park were first invited by council closing on 16 March 1993. Council subsequently resolved on 24 May 1993 to grant a lease to Minid Pty Ltd.
(c) (i) Yes.
(ii) To ensure the proposed redevelopment of the park was in accordance with the guidelines established by the then Department of Conservation and Land Management for coastal reserves and Ordinance 71 under the then Local Government Act 1919.

(3) (a) I understand that Minid Pty Ltd was a shelf company which was formed for the purpose of submitting a tender for the lease of the Park. Bentoo Pty Ltd took over the interests of the shelf company. Council subsequently resolved to grant a lease of the park to Bentoo Pty Ltd.

(b) A development application was lodged by Bentoo Pty Ltd on 14 September 1993. In addition to the drawings that were lodged with the tender, Bentoo lodged a total of three drawings during the development approval process.

(4) I understand that no plans were rejected.
(5) The Environmental Planning and Assessment Act 1979 does not set down the amount of contributions required to be paid under section 94. Under that Act, a council, if it wishes to levy section 94 contributions, must do so only in accordance with an adopted section 94 contributions plan. I understand that the contributions applied to the development application were in accordance with its adopted plans and were assessed at $125,631 comprising:

Open space contribution $77,760
Open space embellishment $27,108
Community facilities $18,699
Administration $2,064

(6) Council has advised that as the extent of the development had not been determined prior to tenders being invited, the section 94 contributions applicable could not be predetermined. However, the tender document and lease conditions indicated that payment of statutory fees and contributions would apply.
(7) I believe not.
(8) Bentoo Pty Ltd has stated to council that it did not proceed with the original tender essentially because it did not take into account the requirement that section 94 contributions would be payable in its original calculations.
(9) (a) Yes.

(b) Tenders closed on 20 September 1994.

(10) (a) Yes.

(b) The fresh tender by Bentoo Pty Ltd was rejected by council on 31 October 1994 on the basis that the net return to council (i.e.,

Page 3983
rental) was insufficient. Further, council concurrently received advice from the Department of Conservation and Land Management, dated 18 October 1994, indicating that leasing action should no longer be pursued because of native title considerations.
(11) Council is continuing to operate the park as trustee. Council has plans for a staged redevelopment of the park, subject to finance from the Department of Land and Water Conservation.

Mr Beck asked the Minister for Education and Training, and Minister Assisting the Premier on Youth Affairs -

(1) Has he attended, in his capacity as a Minister, any functions which raised money for the ALP?
(2) If so, on which dates and where?
(3) Which of his staff attended?
(4) How much did they pay?
(5) Were they reimbursed by the Government?
(6) Which employees of any agencies attended?
(7) How much did they pay?
(8) Were they reimbursed by the Government?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) to (8) Not applicable.

Mr Beck asked the Minister for Sport and Recreation -

(1) Did she attend the Ristorante Palati Fini and/or another restaurant in Stanley Street on or about the evening of Tuesday 12 December 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) Did she or any of her staff pay for a meal, meals or refreshments?
(b) If so, what was the means of payment and how much was it?
(c) Was any reimbursement sought by her or others from her office or agencies under her control?
(d) If so, for how much and by whom?

Answer -

(1) No.
(2) (a) to (d) Not applicable.

Mr Beck asked the Minister for Fair Trading, and Minister for Women -

(1) Did she attend the Ristorante Palati Fini and/or another restaurant in Stanley Street on or about the evening of Tuesday 12 December 1995?
(2) If so:

(a) Did she or any of her staff pay for a meal, meals or refreshments?
(b) If so, what was the means of payment and how much was it?
(c) Was any reimbursement sought by her or others from her office or agencies under her control?
(d) If so, for how much and by whom?

Answer -

(1) and (2) It is a requirement of ministerial offices, ministries and agencies, in accordance with the intent of Premier’s Memorandum 91-4 regarding "out-of-pocket expenses" and "hospitality-entertainment expenses", that for any public expenditure upon "functions" to be acceptable, the function to which the charge is related must have a direct business relationship to the portfolio.
Ministers and staff who attend restaurants in a "private capacity" are required to personally account for any expenditure.

Mr Chappell asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs -

(1) Has he attended, in his capacity as a Minister, any functions which raised money for the ALP?
(2) If so, on which dates and where?
(3) Which of his staff attended?
(4) How much did they pay?
(5) Were they reimbursed by the Government?
(6) Which employees of any agencies attended?
(7) How much did they pay?
(8) Were they reimbursed by the Government?

Answer -

(1) to (8) Advice from the ICAC and the Auditor-General in June 1994, contained in the Auditor-General’s 1994 Report in relation to "Party Political Fundraising", states that Ministers should ensure that:

"they do not use improperly:
•their position;
•information gained as a result of holding their position; and
•resources available as a result of holding their position to obtain direct benefit or party political benefit."

This advice also indicates, for example, that probity issues do not arise where a Minister’s electorate party branch organises a fundraising function to enable the branch members to meet the Minister.
The Ministerial Code of Conduct provides that as a Minister, I am required to exhibit the highest standard of probity in the exercise of my office and pursue the best interests of the people of this State to the exclusion of any other interest.


Page 3984
Mr Chappell asked the Deputy Premier, Minister for Health, and Minister for Aboriginal Affairs, representing the Minister for Communit